law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o inward_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n the_o instrument_n of_o receive_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o general_a will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o understanding_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v faith_n the_o law_n be_v a_o light_n prov._n 6.23_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o knowledge_n be_v light_a act._n 26.18_o and_o of_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n joh._n 8.12_o eternal_a light_n be_v the_o light_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n lie_v col._n 1.12_o revel_v 18.19_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a light_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n be_v here_o special_o mean_v which_o be_v convey_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o gospel_n doct._n the_o point_n then_o hence_o be_v clear_a that_o god_n servant_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o former_a condition_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a light_n the_o spiritual_a light_n shine_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v act._n 26.18_o god_n have_v promise_v light_n to_o every_o penitent_a sinner_n job_n 33.28_o 30._o esa._n 42.16_o and_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o light_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n esa._n 42.7_o and_o 49.6_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n luk._n 16.18_o joâ—_a 12.36_o yea_o light_n itself_o eph._n 5.6_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n phil._n 2.15_o and_o thus_o they_o be_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shine_v in_o their_o heart_n through_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o world_n be_v like_a unto_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d with_o darkness_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v like_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o goshen_n use._n the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o instruction_n to_o the_o godly_a since_o they_o be_v call_v to_o such_o light_n by_o christ_n they_o shall_v first_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n since_o they_o see_v now_o what_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v establish_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n since_o his_o shine_a favour_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o gospel_n second_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o light_n they_o may_v now_o see_v what_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v idle_a but_o to_o work_v while_o they_o have_v the_o light_n 1_o joh._n 2.8_o and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o shall_v daily_o come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a that_o their_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n joh._n 3.21_o and_o they_o shall_v now_o abound_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n eph._n 5.8_o 9_o prove_v what_o that_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n be_v vers_n 10._o three_o they_o shall_v therefore_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o night_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o eph._n 5.7_o to_o 14._o for_o what_o fellowship_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o four_o they_o shall_v in_o all_o difficulty_n and_o ignorances_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o light_n and_o truth_n see_v they_o be_v call_v to_o light_n psal._n 43.3_o use_v 2._o second_o godly_a man_n shall_v hence_o be_v comfort_v and_o that_o in_o divers_a respect_n first_o though_o they_o may_v have_v many_o distress_n in_o their_o estate_n yet_o light_n be_v rise_v to_o their_o soul_n though_o they_o may_v for_o a_o season_n suffer_v some_o eclipse_n of_o their_o comfort_n yet_o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n psalm_n 97.11_o and_o the_o more_o they_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o their_o portion_n in_o light_n when_o they_o bebold_v the_o daily_a ruin_n of_o ungodly_a man_n the_o light_n of_o the_o righteous_a rejoice_v when_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v put_v out_o prov._n 13.9_o in_o 2_o corin._n 4.4_o 6._o there_o be_v three_o reason_n of_o consolation_n assign_v first_o the_o light_n we_o have_v shall_v comfort_v we_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o many_o man_n have_v their_o mind_n blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o those_o many_o of_o they_o great_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n second_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o darkness_n we_o have_v live_v in_o god_n have_v do_v as_o great_a a_o work_n upon_o our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n three_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o glorious_a thing_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o for_o by_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v cause_v to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n final_o it_o be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a in_o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o light_n marvellous_a light_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v open_v marvellous_a light_n the_o spiritual_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o marvellous_a light_n either_o because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o godly_a do_v marvel_n at_o or_o because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o marvel_n and_o wonder_n at_o when_o man_n first_o enter_v into_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v first_o convert_v marvellous_a christian_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n full_a of_o affection_n as_o they_o that_o have_v escape_v late_o singular_a danger_n and_o as_o they_o that_o never_o before_o see_v the_o king_n court_n they_o be_v frequent_o stir_v up_o with_o admiration_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o wonder_v at_o and_o be_v vehement_o affect_v with_o the_o new_a discovery_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n show_v they_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a light_n in_o this_o sense_n esa._n 30.26_o but_o i_o rather_o consider_v of_o it_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a light_n though_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v so_o affect_v towards_o it_o it_o be_v marvellous_a i_o say_v first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o need_v the_o mediator_n to_o procure_v it_o none_o but_o christ_n can_v give_v we_o this_o light_n other_o light_n be_v free_a we_o pay_v nothing_o for_o it_o but_o this_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o we_o and_o for_o we_o esa._n 42._o &_o 4â—_n second_o because_o it_o come_v after_o so_o long_a a_o night_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n they_o must_v needs_o account_v the_o light_a precious_a that_o have_v not_o see_v it_o a_o long_a time_n as_o blind_a man_n when_o they_o receive_v fight_v esa._n 9.2_o matt._n 4.16_o three_o and_o more_o because_o it_o be_v a_o light_n command_v to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o that_o god_n shall_v call_v light_a out_o of_o such_o darkness_n as_o waâ—_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v marvellous_a four_o in_o comparison_n with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n five_o because_o it_o be_v a_o light_n come_v not_o from_o any_o creature_n but_o from_o god_n the_o creator_n god_n be_v our_o light_n esa._n 6.19_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n this_o light_n be_v like_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v about_o paul_n act._n 22.6_o six_o because_o it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o shine_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n of_o this_o world_n that_o the_o sun_n shall_v shine_v in_o the_o day_n time_n be_v no_o wonder_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v shine_v in_o the_o night_n or_o at_o evening_n be_v a_o dreadful_a wonder_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n zech._n 14.7_o seven_o because_o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n eight_o because_o it_o shine_v only_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v light_a in_o goshen_n when_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o egypt_n that_o be_v marvellous_a and_o so_o be_v it_o when_o we_o see_v the_o light_n shine_v all_o abroad_o and_o many_o man_n sit_v in_o darkness_n even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o same_o congregation_n city_n or_o family_n when_o the_o godly_a see_v clear_o the_o wicked_a discern_v nothing_o light_n be_v withhold_v from_o the_o wicked_a nine_o because_o it_o have_v more_o force_n than_o any_o other_o light_n for_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o life_n it_o quicken_v the_o soul_n and_o enlive_v it_o joh._n 8.12_o last_o because_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a light_n it_o be_v such_o a_o day_n as_o no_o night_n follow_v it_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o this_o shall_v work_v divers_a thing_n in_o we_o
to_o be_v consider_v of_o 1._o what_o need_v our_o spirit_n have_v to_o be_v sanctify_v 2._o wherein_o lie_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n our_o spirit_n have_v great_a need_n to_o be_v sanctify_v 1_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n sanctify_v they_o want_v original_a righteousness_n and_o they_o be_v corrupt_a and_o infect_v with_o a_o general_a leprosy_n 2._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o steine_v and_o uncleanness_n all_o our_o actual_a sin_n have_v add_v to_o the_o former_a corruption_n 3._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n our_o spirit_n have_v in_o they_o trench_n cage_n fort_n and_o strong_a hold_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o be_v cleanse_v after_o such_o soul_n spirit_n have_v be_v there_o 4._o the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o man_n frame_v nothing_o but_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o this_o make_v god_n so_o weary_a gen._n 6._o in_o particular_a all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n need_v sanctification_n 1._o the_o mind_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n wrap_v in_o a_o ugly_a mantle_n of_o darkness_n distract_v with_o error_n couple_v with_o a_o thousand_o form_n of_o evil_a thought_n 2._o the_o memory_n perform_v no_o service_n to_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v god_n treasurer_n and_o register_n but_o no_o body_n be_v in_o the_o office_n to_o keep_v record_n 3._o the_o will_n be_v grievous_o disease_v and_o with_o sickness_n so_o distemper_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o any_o not_o by_o god_n not_o by_o man_n not_o by_o reason_n not_o by_o religion_n nor_o do_v it_o agree_v with_o itself_o for_o man_n will_v not_o always_o the_o same_o thing_n 4._o the_o affection_n out_o of_o the_o first_o poison_n of_o natural_a corruption_n have_v such_o monstrous_a birth_n of_o evil_a that_o the_o spirit_n by_o they_o be_v set_v out_o of_o all_o order_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o beast_n isaiah_n 11._o to_o fight_v soldier_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o to_o tyrant_n make_v cruel_a law_n and_o lead_v into_o bondage_n rom._n 7._o 5._o the_o wretched_a conscience_n than_o which_o there_o be_v once_o no_o divine_a thing_n on_o earth_n be_v now_o in_o miserable_a case_n for_o either_o it_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o lethargy_n and_o sleep_n or_o if_o it_o waken_v it_o be_v like_o a_o mad_a dog_n or_o lion_n or_o a_o judge_n transport_v with_o rage_n it_o be_v ignorant_a without_o light_n it_o be_v soil_v or_o â—teinâ—d_v with_o a_o thousand_o sin_n it_o be_v impure_a and_o exceed_v base_a and_o without_o all_o property_n of_o a_o divine_a judge_n for_o it_o be_v blind_a and_o will_v be_v corrupt_v and_o will_v defer_v the_o affise_v etc._n etc._n instead_o of_o a_o throne_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o hole_n and_o horrible_a dungeon_n of_o darkness_n where_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v not_o and_o there_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o if_o it_o be_v still_o night_n it_o lie_v obscure_a and_o sleep_v and_o thus_o of_o the_o need_n we_o have_v of_o sanctification_n in_o our_o spirit_n lie_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o cleanse_v the_o spirit_n from_o sin_n 2._o in_o adorn_v the_o spirit_n with_o grace_n in_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o spirit_n consider_v both_o from_o what_o and_o how_o for_o the_o first_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o what_o there_o be_v in_o our_o spirit_n needs_o cleanse_v away_o i_o answer_v that_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v show_v many_o more_o particular_n may_v be_v set_v out_o thus_o there_o be_v vile_a both_o impiety_n answ._n and_o unrighteousness_n in_o our_o spirit_n must_v be_v do_v away_o for_o impiety_n there_o be_v ignorance_n error_n atheistical_a thought_n pride_n hypocrisy_n inconstancy_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o division_n of_o heart_n conceitednesse_n vanity_n self-love_n hatred_n of_o goodness_n false_a fear_n carnal_a confidence_n forgetfulness_n doubt_n unsettledness_n unbeliefe_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n for_o unrighteousness_n there_o be_v evil_a care_n &_o covetousness_n lust_n of_o all_o sort_n hatred_n malice_n desire_v of_o revenge_n anger_n fret_v worldly_a griffe_n bitterness_n discontentment_n vainglory_n emulation_n inordinate_a affection_n and_o evil_a concupiscence_n as_o good_a as_o man_n think_v their_o heart_n and_o meaning_n be_v they_o may_v by_o this_o taste_n see_v how_o foul_a their_o spirit_n be_v man_n now_o for_o the_o second_o the_o spirit_n be_v cleanse_v from_o these_o sin_n by_o degree_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v and_o use_v 8._o distinct_a new_a quality_n which_o have_v not_o place_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o service_n against_o sin_n and_o these_o be_v 1._o spiritual_a poverty_n or_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n 2._o base_a estimation_n viz_o of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o lust_n of_o it_o phil._n â—_o 8_o isaiah_n 30.22_o 3._o hatred_n of_o sin_n 4._o shame_n for_o sin_n rom._n 6.21_o 5._o godly_a sorrow_n 6._o fear_n 7._o indignation_n 8._o a_o purpose_n and_o inclination_n to_o forsake_v sin_n thus_o of_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n the_o adorn_v of_o the_o spirit_n follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o sanctification_n be_v adorn_v with_o holy_a grace_n and_o here_o i_o consider_v of_o the_o adorn_v 1._o of_o the_o mind_n 2._o of_o the_o heart_n 3._o of_o the_o conscience_n sanctification_n the_o mind_n be_v adorn_v with_o three_o thing_n which_o come_v new_a into_o it_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v a_o heavenly_a light_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v humbleness_n of_o mind_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v purity_n of_o imagination_n 1._o this_o light_n come_v in_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n set_v in_o the_o mind_n a_o celestial_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o this_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n for_o first_o this_o sanctification_n break_v open_v a_o way_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v imprison_v and_o withhold_v in_o unrighteousness_n and_o then_o there_o be_v beside_o infuse_v a_o new_a light_n from_o above_o and_o this_o light_n have_v in_o it_o 1_o it_o 1._o a_o holy_a discern_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n in_o a_o measure_n discern_v a_o general_a course_n of_o avoid_v the_o way_n of_o death_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o hell_n 2._o a_o holy_a inquiry_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n aspire_v after_o god_n and_o truth_n and_o try_v thing_n that_o differ_v 3._o wisdom_n from_o above_o by_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v carry_v not_o only_o to_o a_o foresight_n and_o forecast_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o better_a life_n above_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o life_n but_o be_v furnish_v with_o certain_a feed_v of_o discretion_n for_o practice_v with_o observation_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n manner_n end_n occasion_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o sacred_a frame_n of_o piety_n and_o pattern_n of_o godliness_n and_o truth_n and_o this_o pattern_n be_v so_o communicate_v to_o the_o understanding_n that_o it_o be_v indelible_a no_o danger_n sin_n or_o death_n can_v ever_o utter_o abolish_v it_o this_o frame_n of_o truth_n be_v perfect_v by_o degree_n 5._o there_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o mind_n god_n watch_n by_o the_o light_n whereof_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v over-looked_n 2_o it_o 2._o the_o second_o grace_n plant_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v humbleness_n of_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 5.5_o and_o this_o have_v in_o it_o 1._o a_o sense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o man_n 2._o a_o lowly_a kind_n of_o forecast_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o profit_n man_n account_v it_o no_o abasement_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v with_o all_o readiness_n 3._o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n infinite_o above_o desert_n by_o which_o a_o man_n hold_v himself_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n 4._o a_o freedom_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n from_o self-conceit_n by_o which_o a_o man_n attain_v to_o that_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o himself_o or_o to_o rely_v upon_o his_o own_o reason_n or_o judgement_n thus_o a_o man_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v 5._o a_o account_v of_o other_o of_o god_n servant_n better_a than_o ourselves_o 6._o a_o proneness_n to_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n and_o humility_n in_o carriage_n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n bring_v into_o the_o mind_n be_v purity_n of_o imagination_n imagination_n holy_a thought_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n converse_v as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n already_o and_o feed_v upon_o the_o fair_a object_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n prov._n 14.22_o phil._n 3._o 20._o colos._n 3.1_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o
for_o if_o in_o all_o these_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a light_n than_o first_o we_o shall_v be_v marvellous_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o strive_v to_o be_v exceed_o thankful_a for_o it_o how_o have_v we_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v again_o into_o darkness_n for_o our_o extreme_a unthankfulness_n how_o have_v we_o give_v god_n cause_n to_o take_v away_o the_o candlestick_n from_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o strive_v after_o thankfulness_n and_o admiration_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v work_v it_o in_o we_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o lose_v not_o our_o first_o love_n second_o we_o shall_v arm_v ourselves_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o light_n we_o shall_v preserve_v it_o as_o a_o singular_a treasure_n both_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o our_o church_n we_o shall_v with_o the_o more_o resolution_n resist_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n stand_v always_o upon_o our_o guard_n rom._n 13.12_o three_o we_o shall_v strive_v after_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n four_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o make_v our_o light_n shine_v the_o more_o excellent_o both_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o good_a work_n malac._n 5.16_o and_o for_o the_o strict_a and_o precise_a respect_n of_o the_o exact_a do_v of_o good_a duty_n now_o we_o have_v the_o light_n so_o clear_o shine_v we_o may_v do_v every_o thing_n more_o exact_o than_o if_o it_o be_v dark_a ephes._n 5.15_o our_o gift_n must_v not_o be_v hide_v the_o light_n must_v not_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n matth._n 5.15_o phil._n 2.15_o we_o shall_v now_o avoid_v not_o only_o great_a fault_n and_o fall_v but_o lesser_a stumbling_n 1_o joh._n 2.10_o 11._o we_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o they_o and_o show_v discretion_n aswell_o as_o knowledge_n this_o doctrine_n also_o do_v imply_v the_o grievous_a misery_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v marvellous_a light_n into_o which_o the_o godly_a be_v call_v there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a darkness_n in_o which_o wicked_a man_n live_v the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n have_v be_v but_o a_o confuse_a heap_n if_o god_n have_v not_o set_v in_o it_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n such_o a_o confuse_a chaos_n be_v the_o world_n of_o man_n if_o the_o gospel_n shine_v not_o into_o their_o heart_n final_o this_o shall_v much_o comfort_v the_o godly_a they_o be_v call_v into_o marvellous_a light_n in_o all_o the_o sense_n before_o name_v which_o shall_v much_o inflame_v their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v rebuke_v their_o own_o heart_n for_o not_o value_v so_o rich_a treasure_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o note_v how_o little_o we_o shall_v trust_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o value_v spiritual_a thing_n when_o the_o very_a godly_a themselves_o do_v not_o so_o much_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v whatsoever_o we_o think_v yet_o in_o god_n account_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n etc._n etc._n be_v marvellous_a light_n but_o if_o the_o light_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v marvellous_a in_o this_o world_n what_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v their_o immediate_a light_n here_o god_n light_v we_o by_o the_o mean_n there_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v our_o everlasting_a light_n here_o our_o light_n may_v be_v darken_v with_o cloud_n of_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a light_n without_o all_o darkness_n here_o we_o have_v no_o light_n but_o what_o be_v infuse_v into_o we_o there_o we_o shall_v ourselves_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n hitherto_o of_o the_o description_n in_o tropical_a term_n now_o it_o follow_v in_o plain_a word_n verse_n 10._o which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o a_o people_n yet_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o under_o mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n the_o apostle_n take_v the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 1.11_o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o be_v it_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v my_o people_n now_o the_o apostle_n apply_v that_o sentence_n to_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o write_v show_v that_o it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o they_o quest._n the_o question_n be_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n speak_v ans._n some_o say_v of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o letter_n both_o because_o the_o same_o chapter_n show_v that_o they_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o call_v loammi_n not_o god_n people_n as_o also_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v think_v to_o write_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ro._n 9.24_o 25_o 26._o apparent_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o gentile_n chief_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rest_v in_o his_o sense_n which_o by_o the_o way_n show_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o elect_a among_o the_o gentile_n as_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o the_o provincial_a jew_n only_a the_o apostle_n then_o to_o the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n show_n that_o now_o be_v the_o prophecy_n accomplish_v concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v before_o a_o great_a mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n col._n 1.26_o admire_a by_o angel_n eph._n 3.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o before_o i_o open_v the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o particular_a some_o use_n will_v be_v make_v of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n and_o so_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o estate_n both_o before_o and_o after_o call_v and_o first_o for_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n general_n or_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n before_o christ_n preach_v unto_o they_o note_v first_o the_o horrible_a infectiousnesse_n of_o sin_n whole_a world_n of_o people_n be_v poison_v with_o it_o second_o the_o dreadful_a horror_n of_o god_n justice_n against_o sin_n which_o as_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o very_o lively_a in_o the_o desertion_n and_o forsake_v of_o the_o gentile_n so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n perish_v without_o pardon_n or_o pity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v never_o safe_a to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n in_o evil_a nor_o to_o plead_v the_o practice_n of_o father_n or_o forefather_n with_o such_o like_a and_o for_o the_o meditation_n of_o their_o call_n again_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v gather_v matter_n first_o of_o information_n and_o so_o first_o that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o place_n use._n if_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n mat._n 21.43_o second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o catholic_a of_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o large_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o must_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o rome_n or_o any_o one_o place_n second_o of_o consolation_n for_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v first_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n promise_n these_o promise_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v most_o unlikely_a and_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o fulfil_v which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o trust_v upon_o god_n second_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n work_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o far_o from_o lay_v zion_n waste_v or_o dissolve_v religion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n yea_o when_o profaneness_n seem_v to_o overgrow_v all_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o live_v in_o wickedness_n yet_o we_o know_v not_o what_o time_n may_v come_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o religion_n among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n three_o god_n wonderful_a love_n to_o his_o elect_n he_o will_v gather_v they_o from_o all_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n in_o comparison_n and_o live_v disperse_v in_o every_o country_n yet_o god_n the_o great_a husbandman_n will_v not_o want_v mean_n to_o fetch_v they_o home_o into_o his_o garner_n a_o husbandman_n that_o have_v all_o his_o field_n grow_v over_o with_o weed_n save_v here_o and_o there_o one_o grain_n of_o corn_n on_o a_o land_n will_v never_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o gather_v and_o separate_n yet_o god_n will_n four_o the_o great_a encouragement_n that_o
god_n do_v not_o know_v thing_n by_o define_v divide_v compound_v or_o reason_v 5._o successive_o for_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n in_o one_o view_n and_o not_o one_o after_o another_o 6._o nor_o last_o by_o image_n but_o by_o his_o essence_n by_o a_o way_n more_o excellent_a above_o all_o man_n or_o angel_n by_o a_o knowledge_n most_o true_a certain_a evident_a and_o perfect_a in_o this_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v as_o in_o a_o book_n record_v the_o person_n birth_n quality_n and_o death_n of_o every_o man_n psal._n 139.16_o and_o the_o deed_n of_o all_o man_n according_a to_o which_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v the_o special_a foreknowledge_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o be_v join_v with_o a_o infinite_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o delight_n in_o they_o rom._n 8.27_o &_o 11.2_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o exod._n â—â—_o ult_n this_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n isaiah_n 4.4_o revel_v 20.12_o phil._n 4.3_o dan._n 12.1_o ezek._n 13.9_o the_o use_v follow_v 1._o for_o information_n we_o have_v here_o a_o sea_n of_o contemplation_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v of_o use_v how_o great_a cause_n have_v the_o apostle_n to_o cry_v out_o as_o he_o do_v god_n so_o david_n psal._n 114.24_o rom._n 11.29_o second_o this_o may_v show_v we_o that_o man_n can_v possible_o be_v just_a before_o god_n see_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o infinite_a job._n 9.2_o 3._o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a knowledge_n or_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v use_v in_o divers_a scripture_n for_o singular_a consolation_n in_o divers_a distress_n as_o 1._o against_o the_o malicious_a practice_n of_o evil_a man_n distress_n that_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o godly_a they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v though_o they_o think_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o see_v yet_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n know_v that_o he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n do_v see_v and_o he_o that_o give_v man_n understanding_n will_v correct_v and_o for_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o may_v comfort_v they_o that_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v psal._n 94.1_o to_o 12._o mat._n 24._o 2._o against_o the_o error_n and_o spiritual_a fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o man_n the_o deceiver_n and_o the_o deceive_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n job_n 12.13_o 16._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v final_o deceive_v mat._n 24._o 3._o against_o our_o own_o care_n and_o doubtfulness_n under_o the_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n do_v our_o heavenly_a father_n know_v what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mat._n 6.33_o do_v not_o knowledge_n also_o extend_v to_o the_o number_n time_n place_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o cross_n and_o not_o our_o person_n only_o but_o our_o banishment_n tear_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o his_o book_n psal._n 56.9_o 4._o against_o our_o unbelief_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favourable_a acceptance_n of_o we_o his_o eye_n have_v be_v ever_o be_v and_o will_v be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 34.16_o 5._o against_o the_o fear_n of_o fall_v away_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n sure_a have_v it_o not_o this_o seal_n he_o know_v who_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o 6._o against_o the_o spiritual_a distress_n and_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o have_v experience_n and_o skill_n to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a addition_n to_o our_o comfort_n he_o know_v our_o desire_n in_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o our_o spirit_n psal._n 147.5_o 7._o against_o the_o trouble_n of_o our_o private_a call_v thus_o god_n comfort_v and_o encourage_v jeremy_n before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o the_o belly_n i_o know_v thou_o and_o before_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o ordain_v thou_o a_o prophet_n to_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o 8._o against_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o thing_n promise_v and_o be_v not_o yet_o perform_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o foreknowledge_n he_o call_v thing_n that_o yet_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v rom._n 4.17_o 9_o against_o the_o doubt_n of_o audience_n and_o success_n in_o prayer_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n i_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n also_o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v for_o thou_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o my_o sight_n and_o i_o know_v thou_o by_o name_n exod._n 33.17_o 10._o against_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o forsake_v of_o man_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o judgement_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o people_n who_o he_o know_v before_o psal._n 94.12_o to_o 17._o rom._n 1â—_n 2_o &_o 8.29_o 11._o against_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o all_o their_o flander_n and_o indignity_n the_o lord_n know_v we_o and_o our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n god_n know_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o innocency_n whatsoever_o the_o world_n say_v or_o think_v of_o we_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o the_o prisoner_n say_v if_o the_o judge_n acquit_v we_o if_o god_n know_v we_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o the_o world_n do_v or_o no._n 12._o last_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o well_o with_o the_o righteous_a who_o not_o only_o a_o god_n love_v but_o with_o such_o a_o last_a and_o prevent_v love_n when_o he_o care_v for_o they_o and_o takes_z order_n so_o long_o before_o 3._o three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n may_v teach_v we_o 1._o to_o fear_v god_n and_o forsake_v sin_n and_o not_o to_o dally_v with_o disobedience_n see_v all_o be_v naked_a and_o manifest_a before_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v heb._n 4_o 13._o and_o we_o may_v be_v the_o sure_a of_o it_o see_v his_o very_a word_n can_v tell_v we_o of_o our_o thought_n and_o the_o secret_a intent_n of_o our_o heart_n ver_fw-la 12._o 2._o to_o trust_v upon_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o estate_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o he_o know_v it_o and_o have_v consider_v of_o it_o long_o since_o 3._o it_o shall_v inflame_v we_o to_o piety_n see_v no_o good_a can_v be_v do_v but_o he_o will_v know_v it_o though_o it_o be_v do_v never_o so_o secret_o it_o shall_v make_v even_o holy_a thought_n precious_a and_o dear_a to_o we_o and_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o abhor_v hypocrisy_n see_v it_o be_v so_o vain_a and_o god_n sit_fw-mi so_o evident_o through_o we_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o action_n psal._n 139.17_o 1_o thess._n 5.8_o 9_o 4._o it_o shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o the_o meditation_n and_o care_n of_o our_o assurance_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n god_n have_v delight_v himself_o to_o foresee_v it_o from_o eternity_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o foreknow_v and_o fore-meditate_a of_o our_o own_o glory_n 5._o paul_n use_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v help_v and_o encourage_v christian_n and_o do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v for_o they_o for_o their_o name_n be_v in_o the_o bookâ—_n of_o life_n phil._n 4.3_o etc._n etc._n 6._o when_o we_o be_v to_o choose_v man_n for_o any_o call_v we_o shall_v learn_v of_o god_n to_o know_v before_o and_o those_o we_o see_v to_o be_v wicked_a we_o shall_v never_o elect_n custom_n riches_n friend_n entreaty_n kindred_n etc._n etc._n shall_v never_o prevail_v with_o we_o 7._o it_o show_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o we_o shall_v imitate_v god_n no_o time_n shall_v wear_v out_o our_o affection_n god_n be_v not_o sad_a with_o love_n though_o he_o set_v his_o affection_n upon_o we_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v 4._o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n eternal_a knowledge_n be_v terrible_a for_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o in_o four_o respect_n 1._o against_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o part_n and_o praise_n job._n 11.11_o if_o god_n shall_v set_v in_o order_n before_o thou_o what_o he_o know_v by_o thou_o thou_o will_v appear_v more_o ugly_a than_o any_o leper_n 2._o against_o their_o persuasion_n of_o secrecy_n in_o their_o sin_n as_o these_o place_n tell_v they_o psal._n 90.8_o &_o 139.1.11_o to_o 16._o jer._n 17.9_o 10_o 11._o yea_o this_o doctrine_n tell_v they_o that_o god_n have_v have_v time_n enough_o to_o know_v they_o he_o have_v observe_v they_o from_o eternity_n 3._o against_o their_o persuasion_n of_o impunity_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v escape_v punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v as_o be_v at_o large_a show_v psal._n 94.1_o to_o 11._o &_o 139.8_o 9_o revel_v 2.23_o 4._o last_o woe_n to_o the_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o his_o word_n spirit_n and_o child_n in_o this_o world_n
of_o mercy_n from_o god_n note_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o mercy_n seat_n 7._o time_n 2._o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n note_v by_o the_o incense_n heat_v by_o the_o burn_a coal_n of_o his_o own_o ardent_a affection_n ver._n 12_o 13._o 3._o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n mediation_n in_o that_o no_o man_n be_v join_v with_o he_o nor_o must_v any_o man_n be_v present_a ver._n 17._o 4._o the_o extent_n of_o the_o benefit_n to_o all_o the_o elect_n note_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n upon_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n use_v the_o use_n of_o all_o may_v be_v brief_o both_o for_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n for_o instruction_n 1._o to_o the_o people_n who_o shall_v be_v above_o all_o thing_n careful_a to_o seek_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o application_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o jesus_n christ_n oh_o we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n by_o faith_n keep_v this_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n as_o be_v say_v of_o they_o heb._n 11.28_o 2._o minister_n shall_v hence_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o main_a end_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v to_o sprinkle_v blood_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v both_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o their_o right_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o likewise_o purge_v in_o their_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n we_o do_v little_a by_o preach_v if_o we_o beget_v not_o reformation_n and_o assurance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n he_o preach_v not_o that_o sprinkle_v not_o 2._o for_o consolation_n be_v not_o fearful_a christ_n blood_n will_v protect_v thou_o as_o safe_o as_o ever_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o doubtful_a of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n etc._n etc._n can_v purify_v in_o respect_n of_o legal_a cleansing_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n purge_v thy_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o make_v atonement_n for_o all_o thy_o sin_n cleanse_v thou_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n heb._n 9.13_o 14_o 15._o 1_o john_n 1.7_o be_v not_o discontent_n with_o thy_o condition_n thou_o have_v what_o be_v merit_v and_o purchase_v with_o blood_n how_o little_a soever_o it_o seem_v in_o thy_o eye_n but_o especial_o be_v not_o unthankful_a for_o such_o a_o singular_a way_n of_o mercy_n but_o with_o all_o gladness_n of_o heart_n rejoice_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n &_o he_o crucify_v for_o thou_o hitherto_o of_o the_o person_n salute_v the_o form_n of_o the_o salutation_n follow_v grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v to_o you_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o their_o salutation_n to_o wish_v to_o their_o friend_n that_o which_o they_o account_v a_o chief_a happiness_n to_o they_o salutation_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o wish_v the_o multiply_a of_o grace_n and_o peace_n grace_n and_o peace_n grace_n must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o first_o as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v his_o free_a love_n and_o gracious_a disposition_n to_o show_v mercy_n in_o christ._n 2._o second_o as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n and_o so_o it_o note_v either_o the_o gift_n of_o their_o mind_n or_o their_o condition_n or_o estate_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o grace_n and_o not_o under_o the_o law_n peace_n be_v both_o inward_a and_o outward_a inward_a peace_n consist_v in_o the_o contentation_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o be_v both_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o terror_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n outward_a peace_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o prosperity_n or_o a_o estate_n free_a from_o unquietness_n and_o molestation_n and_o adorn_v with_o needful_a blessing_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v the_o two_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v seek_v and_o wish_v in_o this_o world_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o enrich_v the_o world_n he_o come_v with_o grace_n and_o truth_n john_n 1._o he_o can_v be_v miserable_a that_o have_v thâ—se_a two_o nor_o happy_a that_o want_v they_o altogether_o which_o may_v be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a in_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v his_o portion_n and_o he_o may_v go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n to_o beg_v either_o of_o these_o in_o his_o need_n heb._n 4._o ult_n god_n may_v deny_v he_o other_o thing_n but_o he_o will_v never_o deny_v he_o grace_n &_o peace_n and_o therefore_o also_o christian_n shall_v joy_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o stand_v rom._n 5.3_o and_o be_v resolve_v in_o themselves_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o especial_o they_o shall_v praise_v and_o esteem_v and_o glorify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v all_o god_n ask_v for_o as_o it_o be_v at_o our_o hand_n even_o to_o honour_v he_o by_o praise_v his_o grace_n and_o free_a love_n to_o we_o ephes._n 1.6_o woe_n unto_o wicked_a man_n that_o neglect_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v they_o to_o gain_v the_o world_n which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o and_o want_v grace_n and_o peace_n but_o especial_o why_o do_v they_o not_o let_v christian_n alone_o with_o their_o portion_n why_o do_v they_o trouble_v they_o in_o their_o peace_n and_o despite_n they_o for_o their_o grace_n can_v they_o not_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n lust_n profit_n honour_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v christian_n live_v quiet_o by_o they_o who_o desire_v but_o liberty_n to_o enjoy_v grace_n with_o peace_n there_o be_v something_o also_o to_o be_v note_v from_o the_o order_n of_o place_v grace_n must_v be_v have_v before_o peace_n there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o be_v undoubted_o wicked_a that_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v multiply_v grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v 1._o first_o when_o the_o number_n of_o gracious_a person_n be_v increase_v this_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o pray_v for_o 2._o when_o the_o kind_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v all_o have_v for_o there_o be_v the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n 3._o three_o when_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n be_v augment_v use_v the_o husbandman_n will_v fain_o have_v his_o seed_n increase_v and_o the_o tradesman_n his_o trade_n so_o will_v the_o ambitious_a man_n his_o honour_n and_o preferment_n etc._n etc._n even_o so_o shall_v the_o christian_a be_v ambitious_a and_o covetous_a in_o his_o desire_n that_o his_o grace_n and_o peace_n may_v increase_v quest._n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o grace_n and_o peace_n may_v be_v multiply_v we_o answ._n 1._o be_v sure_a it_o be_v true_a grace_n else_o it_o will_v never_o increase_v 2._o thou_o must_v increase_v in_o meekness_n and_o humility_n for_o god_n will_v give_v more_o grace_n to_o the_o humble_a jam._n 4.8_o and_o the_o meek_a shall_v have_v abundance_n of_o peace_n psal._n 37.6.11_o 3._o if_o thou_o will_v have_v thy_o grace_n and_o peace_n increase_v thou_o must_v be_v constant_a much_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n as_o thou_o measure_v to_o god_n in_o the_o mean_n so_o will_v god_n measure_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o success_n thou_o must_v be_v much_o in_o hear_v for_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o lip_n of_o christ_n psal._n 45.3_o and_o much_o peace_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n law_n psal._n 119._o and_o thou_o must_v go_v often_o unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n who_o give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o will_v withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n psal._n 84.12_o 2_o thess._n 1.11_o 12._o run_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isaiah_n 9.6_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o 4._o thou_o must_v not_o perplex_v thy_o heart_n with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n go_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o cast_v all_o thy_o care_n upon_o he_o so_o shall_v thou_o have_v peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n to_o keep_v thy_o heart_n and_o mind_n phil._n 4._o 6_o 7._o thou_o must_v make_v much_o of_o the_o beginning_n of_o desire_n joy_n like_v and_o care_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o godliness_n and_o not_o let_v they_o go_v out_o so_o as_o thou_o shall_v fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o receive_v those_o grace_n in_o vain_a 6._o thou_o must_v be_v resolve_v upon_o it_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v righteous_o and_o religious_o
to_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o they_o shall_v neither_o see_v nor_o understand_v the_o lord_n be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v 39_o unwilling_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v yea_o this_o very_a unbelief_n may_v cause_n god_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o destroy_v man_n 5._o even_o after_o many_o singular_a favour_n bestow_v upon_o they_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v if_o we_o out_o of_o this_o text_n consider_v the_o use_n and_o need_v of_o faith_n may_v not_o christ_n wonder_v at_o our_o unbelief_n 6.6_o if_o still_o we_o will_v go_v on_o in_o security_n second_o we_o shall_v all_o then_o be_v persuade_v to_o settle_v about_o this_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n know_v the_o singular_a worth_n and_o use_n of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o end_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o show_v we_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o withal_o make_v use_n of_o the_o light_n while_o we_o have_v it_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o that_o â—o_o the_o lord_n may_v still_o own_v we_o as_o the_o child_n of_o light_n etc._n etc._n last_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o that_o have_v get_v assurance_n he_o 10.11_o that_o believe_v be_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n for_o happiness_n as_o he_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a no_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a a_o man_n need_v be_v ashamed_a of_o nothing_o but_o his_o unbelief_n and_o of_o every_o such_o christian_n it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o once_o it_o be_v of_o one_o 1.45_o blessed_n be_v she_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v she_o from_o the_o lord_n unto_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o preservation_n from_o the_o coherence_n and_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o word_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v first_o convert_v christian_n shall_v be_v save_v second_o unless_o we_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n all_o be_v vain_a it_o will_v not_o profit_v we_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o time_n or_o a_o long_a time_n but_o it_o must_v be_v till_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o salvation_n three_o here_o we_o may_v note_v a_o lively_a difference_n between_o a_o temporary_a faith_n and_o a_o justify_v faith_n faith_n this_o be_v best_a at_o last_o the_o other_o be_v most_o lively_a when_o it_o be_v first_o hatch_v this_o be_v sorrowful_a at_o first_o but_o lead_v to_o joy_n the_o other_o be_v joyful_a at_o first_o but_o leave_v man_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o they_o must_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n this_o be_v only_o in_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o other_o in_o such_o as_o may_v be_v damn_v note_v i_o say_v may_v may_v be_v not_o shall_v be_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a garrison_n to_o guard_v we_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n the_o other_o be_v confident_a till_o evil_n come_v and_o then_o it_o betray_v man_n this_o will_v not_o rest_v without_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n to_o come_v the_o other_o be_v secure_v with_o probability_n and_o hope_n and_o conjecture_n present_a this_o be_v a_o great_a discerner_n of_o want_n and_o therefore_o bear_v itself_o upon_o god_n power_n the_o other_o look_v chief_o outward_o and_o consider_v not_o his_o fall_n till_o he_o be_v fall_v thus_o in_o general_n unto_o salvation_n salvation_n be_v threefold_a 1._o 7.25_o corporeal_a 2._o 19.9_o spiritual_a in_o this_o life_n or_o 3._o word_n eternal_a in_o heaven_n it_o be_v eternal_a salvation_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o so_o salvation_n proper_o note_v the_o negative_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v that_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v safe_a that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o satan_n evil_a man_n the_o flesh_n sin_n infirmity_n sorrow_n pain_n reproach_n evil_a example_n discouragement_n death_n hell_n but_o by_o synecdoche_n it_o note_v the_o whole_a happiness_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o ever_o in_o glory_n but_o this_o be_v name_v because_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o tell_v what_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o heaven_n than_o what_o shall_v be_v there_o the_o uses_n be_v both_o for_o instruction_n and_o terror_n use_v for_o instruction_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n great_a mercy_n in_o that_o he_o give_v we_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v 15._o wont_a to_o be_v the_o sole_a honour_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o carnal_a man_n have_v such_o available_a mean_n for_o earthly_a thing_n how_o will_v they_o esteem_v they_o how_o rich_a and_o great_a will_v they_o be_v second_o our_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n unto_o god_n shall_v be_v that_o 10.1_o we_o may_v be_v save_v even_o that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o as_o well_o as_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o end_n first_o we_o shall_v shake_v off_o that_o natural_a security_n and_o drowsy_a sleep_n 13.11_o that_o be_v upon_o our_o heart_n especial_o we_o shall_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o 13_o for_o many_o a_o man_n think_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o he_o have_v little_a reason_n for_o it_o second_o we_o shall_v use_v all_o diligence_n to_o get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o christ_n will_v never_o be_v salvation_n 77.79_o where_o he_o be_v not_o first_o light_n three_o we_o shall_v be_v especial_o careful_a to_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n for_o god_n give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n by_o 1.77_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v employ_v ourselves_o in_o 7.10_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n four_o as_o a_o singular_a furtherance_n hereunto_o we_o shall_v be_v wise_a in_o discern_v the_o season_n fearful_a to_o 6.2_o stand_v out_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n for_o our_o repentance_n and_o assurance_n may_v be_v at_o some_o time_n speed_v with_o singular_a success_n whereas_o delay_n may_v breed_v either_o loss_n or_o difficulty_n five_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v so_o set_v upon_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v both_o present_a and_o absent_a 2.12_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a those_o dare_a venturous_a bold_a spirit_n that_o dare_v live_v in_o any_o evil_n so_o it_o stare_v not_o in_o their_o face_n and_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n fearful_a of_o the_o last_o evil_n aspire_v not_o to_o immortality_n they_o express_v not_o the_o care_n or_o hope_v of_o heaven_n and_o as_o it_o serve_v for_o instruction_n so_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o terror_n and_o great_a reproof_n to_o all_o wicked_a person_n that_o do_v shift_v off_o and_o 2.3_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o frustrate_v the_o mean_n of_o save_v 9_o their_o own_o soul_n prepare_a salvation_n be_v prepare_v five_o way_n way_n 1._o by_o preordination_n and_o so_o it_o be_v 25.34_o prepare_v before_o the_o world_n be_v as_o 33._o topheth_n be_v prepare_v of_o old_a for_o the_o wicked_a 2._o by_o creation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v prepare_v when_o the_o lord_n make_v of_o nothing_o 27._o that_o glorious_a place_n above_o these_o visible_a heaven_n 3._o by_o the_o mission_n of_o châ—ist_n who_o by_o his_o obedience_n and_o sacrifice_n merit_v 1.14_o for_o the_o elect_a this_o eternal_a salvation_n 4._o by_o regeneration_n for_o so_o we_o be_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o to_o be_v beget_v again_o to_o a_o immortal_a inheritance_n for_o therein_o the_o lord_n breathe_v into_o we_o that_o lively_a hope_n and_o other_o immortal_a grace_n 5._o and_o last_o by_o justification_n forgive_a we_o all_o our_o sin_n that_o may_v keep_v we_o out_o of_o heaven_n 6._o and_o clothe_v we_o with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o accept_v we_o thereupon_o as_o his_o adopt_a child_n in_o christ._n 2._o preordination_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n counsel_n creation_n of_o god_n power_n regeneration_n of_o god_n word_n christ_n mission_n of_o god_n love_n and_o justification_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n preordination_n and_o creation_n and_o christ_n mission_n be_v past_a and_o so_o salvation_n be_v prepare_v regeneration_n and_o justification_n be_v present_a and_o so_o it_o be_v prepare_v now_o there_o be_v a_o preparation_n which_o remain_v yet_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n by_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o last_o trump_n by_o the_o collection_n of_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n after_o they_o be_v raise_v but_o i_o think_v this_o be_v not_o mean_v here_o the_o use_n be_v threefold_a first_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v god_n great_a love_n that_o thus_o provide_v for_o we_o so_o long_o before_o and_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o mâ—ndfull_a of_o he_o second_o we_o shall_v kindle_v our_o desire_n
the_o papist_n for_o 1._o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v afterward_o write_v and_o so_o write_v as_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v rev._n 21.18_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n here_o report_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o coherence_n show_v therefore_o unless_o they_o can_v show_v the_o like_a authority_n for_o their_o tradition_n they_o say_v nothing_o 3._o their_o tradition_n be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o so_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n second_o we_o may_v note_v that_o christian_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v turn_v unto_o god_n do_v see_v a_o wonderful_a glory_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o see_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o can_v not_o mat._n 13_o 16,17_o 2_o cor._n 3.16_o 17_o 18._o which_o be_v one_o difference_n between_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o wicked_a man_n have_v but_o a_o dark_a glimmer_a knowledge_n that_o tend_v to_o baseness_n and_o bondage_n and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n to_o know_v the_o riches_n thaâ—_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v daily_o careful_a that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o hide_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n from_o we_o object_n but_o have_v we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o by_o report_n solut._n this_o word_n report_n belong_v principal_o to_o the_o first_o time_n before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v sure_a enough_o be_v deliver_v by_o apostolical_a man_n who_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n and_o if_o the_o word_n do_v also_o belong_v to_o our_o time_n then_o godâ—_n minister_n be_v say_v to_o report_v god_n will_v unto_o we_o as_o ambassador_n do_v the_o will_n of_o prince_n by_o the_o instruction_n give_v in_o their_o commission_n or_o as_o lawyer_n report_v the_o law_n out_o of_o their_o great_a charter_n or_o statute-book_n or_o as_o physician_n report_v their_o remedy_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o practice_n and_o try_v experiment_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o report_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o pass_v all_o over_o as_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v or_o respect_v it_o at_o best_a but_o as_o a_o nine_o day_n wonder_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o godly_a man_n who_o receive_v it_o but_o by_o piece_n and_o degree_n not_o as_o one_o continue_a story_n but_o as_o a_o report_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o happiness_n it_o be_v so_o remove_v from_o our_o nature_n and_o we_o have_v so_o little_a right_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o come_v to_o we_o as_o a_o report_n not_o aâ—_n any_o thing_n we_o know_v before_o or_o can_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o it_o if_o we_o take_v not_o hold_v of_o it_o in_o the_o very_a season_n it_o will_v be_v go_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o every_o day_n set_v before_o we_o life_n and_o death_n but_o only_o at_o some_o time_n and_o then_o how_o soon_o be_v the_o voice_n go_v if_o our_o heart_n open_v not_o to_o receive_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o god_n answer_n as_o they_o be_v bare_o propound_v now_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v they_o be_v further_o commend_v to_o we_o first_o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o by_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n be_v diverse_o accept_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o title_n of_o every_o evangelist_n his_o book_n and_o so_o 2_o tim._n 2.8_o mat._n 26.13_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o glorious_a tiding_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o salvation_n in_o he_o so_o it_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 1.2_o act._n 13.32_o but_o most_o usual_o it_o signify_v in_o general_a the_o joyful_a news_n of_o happiness_n eternal_a through_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n notwithstanding_o our_o misery_n in_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v good_a news_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v that_o most_o happy_a news_n of_o god_n reconcile_v in_o christ_n and_o of_o perfect_a happiness_n in_o he_o now_o because_o this_o news_n contain_v the_o more_o excellent_a part_n of_o god_n word_n therefore_o i_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o more_o exact_o this_o heavenly_a news_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a if_o we_o consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v signify_v 2._o how_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o news_n in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o 4._o what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o person_n that_o have_v any_o part_n in_o this_o news_n then_o i_o will_v resolve_v certain_a question_n and_o last_o make_v some_o use_n of_o all_o for_o the_o first_o the_o gospel_n bring_v news_n unto_o forlorn_a man_n 1._o of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n we_o 2._o of_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n act_n 10.43_o 3._o of_o freedom_n from_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 4._o of_o a_o divine_a and_o most_o sufficient_a righteousness_n to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n rom._n 1.16_o 17._o 5._o of_o eternal_a life_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 9.35_o and_o all_o for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n the_o son_n of_o david_n rom._n 1.23_o but_o how_o can_v we_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o news_n quest._n 1._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n news_n 2._o by_o the_o vaticiny_n of_o the_o prophet_n 3._o by_o the_o miracle_n that_o first_o confirm_v it_o 4._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o that_o in_o our_o nature_n preach_v it_o mat._n 4.13_o 5._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 1._o it_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o gospel_n 2._o it_o melt_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n elect_v more_o than_o any_o thing_n with_o voluntary_a grief_n for_o sin_n it_o make_v man_n condemn_v themselves_o in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o 3._o it_o revive_v and_o refresh_v with_o wonderful_a encouragement_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o 4._o it_o make_v a_o man_n sacrifice_v himself_o to_o god_n rom._n 15.16_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o it_o fence_v the_o affection_n against_o the_o love_n &_o care_n after_o worldly_a thing_n hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 7._o it_o establish_v hope_n col._n 1.23_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o four_o there_o be_v eight_o thing_n require_v in_o every_o one_o that_o will_v have_v part_n in_o the_o gospel_n 1._o reformation_n of_o life_n gospel_n 2._o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o it_o mat._n 16.15_o 16._o eph._n 1.13_o heb._n 4.2_o and_o to_o this_o end_n get_v evidence_n and_o seal_n to_o it_o eph._n 1.13_o 3._o a_o singular_a estimation_n of_o it_o so_o great_a as_o 1._o our_o chief_a praise_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o affliction_n or_o bond_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 8.35_o &_o 10.29_o 1_o thes._n 1.5_o 2_o tim._n 1.8_o philem_n 13._o 4._o poverty_n of_o spirit_n isaiah_n 61.1_o 5._o a_o diligent_a strife_n and_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o attend_v upon_o it_o we_o shall_v press_v to_o it_o luke_n 16.16_o 6._o profess_a subjection_n to_o it_o 2_o cor._n 9.12_o 7._o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o live_v so_o as_o may_v become_v the_o gospel_n phil._n 1.27_o 8._o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o it_o and_o not_o be_v move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o col._n 1.23_o a_o vile_a offence_n to_o be_v turn_v from_o it_o gal._n 1.6_o quest._n but_o be_v the_o gospel_n never_o preach_v till_o now_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v now_o report_v answ._n distinguish_v if_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v for_o the_o news_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n than_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v till_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v give_v in_o paradise_n to_o adam_n and_o continue_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n act._n 10._o 43._o heb._n 13.8_o moses_n write_v of_o christ_n joh._n 5.46_o moses_n write_v of_o christ_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o write_v the_o promise_n concern_v
of_o christ._n oh_o may_v some_o minister_n think_v i_o shall_v never_o rule_v such_o a_o people_n or_o persuade_v with_o they_o yet_o you_o see_v god_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o speak_v he_o will_v give_v a_o door_n of_o utterance_n and_o secret_o bow_v man_n heart_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n second_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o second_o doctrine_n may_v instruct_v we_o how_o to_o order_v ourselves_o towards_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o 1._o not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o act_n do_v we_o mâ—y_v hear_v the_o best_a sermon_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o we_o beg_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o may_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o we_o hear_v christ_n himself_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o profit_v we_o 2._o to_o believe_v in_o god_n when_o we_o careful_o use_v the_o mean_n how_o unlikely_a soever_o the_o success_n seem_v to_o be_v god_n can_v work_v by_o the_o mean_n as_o please_v he_o notwithstanding_o infirmity_n either_o of_o the_o teacher_n or_o hearer_n 3._o to_o render_v all_o the_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o his_o hâ—ly_a spirit_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o son_n see_v thence_o flow_v all_o blessing_n and_o good_a success_n as_o be_v the_o only_a original_a fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o knowledge_n three_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v so_o visible_o fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o disciple_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o divers_a use_n 1._o to_o confirm_v uâ—_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o the_o prophecy_n be_v therein_o so_o accomplish_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v so_o miraculous_o seal_v 2._o it_o may_v â—uâ—ble_v we_o that_o we_o can_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v they_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o fountain_n 3._o it_o may_v make_v we_o in_o love_n with_o the_o scripture_n since_o they_o be_v pen_v by_o man_n so_o miraculous_o qualify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 4._o it_o may_v assure_v we_o of_o incredible_a success_n if_o we_o can_v stir_v up_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o we_o may_v get_v wonderful_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n if_o we_o do_v strive_v in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o though_o that_o manner_n of_o presence_n be_v cease_v yet_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o by_o lesser_a mean_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o of_o these_o time_n it_o be_v that_o be_v speak_v jer._n 31.33_o to_o spare_v iâ—stances_n in_o other_o thing_n 5._o last_o it_o may_v confirm_v we_o against_o the_o scorn_n and_o disgrace_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o man_n every_o where_o dishonour_n the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n bring_v to_o we_o with_o the_o gospel_n these_o thing_n that_o so_o many_o deride_v come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o propound_v and_o confer_v they_o upâ—n_v the_o church_n send_v down_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v further_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v for_o from_o thence_o 1._o i_o observe_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2._o hence_o arise_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o mission_n mission_n be_v aâ—_n attribute_v give_v here_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o divine_a attribute_n be_v either_o essential_a or_o personal_a essential_a be_v such_o propriety_n as_o equal_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n as_o to_o be_v wise_a just_a merciful_a holy_a etc._n etc._n personal_a attribute_n be_v such_o propriety_n as_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o person_n apart_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o &_o do_v note_v a_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n as_o to_o beget_v to_o be_v beget_v to_o send_v forth_o to_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o proceed_v to_o conceive_v etc._n etc._n now_o these_o personal_a attribute_n may_v be_v distinguish_v also_o thus_o some_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o person_n alone_o so_o in_o one_o as_o not_o in_o any_o other_o as_o to_o beget_v in_o the_o father_n to_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o son_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o of_o these_o attribute_n be_v common_a to_o two_o of_o the_o person_n but_o not_o to_o the_o three_o as_o proceed_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o to_o send_v forth_o be_v the_o attribute_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n so_o likewise_o to_o receive_v be_v common_a to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o we_o see_v whither_o mission_n must_v be_v refer_v yet_o to_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a we_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a send_v forth_o the_o one_o internal_a the_o other_o external_a internal_a when_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v external_a when_o the_o father_n and_o son_n send_v forth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o outward_a operation_n among_o the_o creature_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o father_n joh._n 14.16_o and_o by_o the_o son_n joh._n 15.16_o of_o this_o mission_n be_v that_o speech_n gal_n 4.7_o 3._o here_o may_v be_v a_o doubt_n may_v some_o one_o say_v quest._n do_v not_o this_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v a_o inequality_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o do_v not_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o always_o true_a answ._n that_o he_o that_o be_v send_v forth_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o for_o jonathan_n may_v send_v david_n and_o david_n send_v jonathan_n and_o yet_o be_v both_o equal_a commission_n may_v import_v inferiority_n not_o mission_n or_o if_o it_o do_v hold_v among_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o trinity_n 2._o this_o word_n be_v use_v for_o want_n of_o word_n metaphorical_o to_o shadow_v out_o something_o above_o our_o reach_n for_o it_o do_v not_o note_n either_o a_o servile_a subjection_n or_o a_o local_a motion_n but_o it_o be_v use_v to_o express_v either_o some_o effect_n of_o his_o work_n or_o some_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v that_o be_v he_o wrought_v some_o notable_a effect_n on_o earth_n or_o show_v that_o he_o be_v present_a by_o some_o sign_n now_o for_o some_o use_n of_o this_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v we_o may_v in_o this_o doctrine_n observe_v 1._o that_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n be_v no_o disparagement_n unto_o we_o he_o send_v his_o own_o spirit_n 2._o we_o may_v here_o note_v some_o thing_n wherein_o we_o may_v resemble_v and_o express_v the_o image_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o we_o will_v we_o live_v together_o as_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n do_v then_o 1._o we_o must_v live_v without_o envy_v one_o at_o another_o 2._o we_o must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o be_v employ_v one_o by_o another_o or_o to_o be_v advise_v and_o appoint_v in_o well_o do_v 3._o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o any_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o or_o our_o own_o estate_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v our_o own_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n repine_v not_o at_o his_o mission_n and_o the_o father_n think_v not_o his_o son_n and_o spirit_n too_o good_a to_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o as_o we_o grow_v in_o these_o thing_n so_o we_o more_o express_v a_o likeness_n to_o the_o trinity_n down_o from_o heaven_n something_o may_v be_v note_v in_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n add_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n 1._o it_o import_v what_o this_o world_n be_v it_o be_v but_o a_o place_n of_o misery_n and_o to_o come_v into_o it_o be_v to_o come_v down_o 2._o it_o express_v what_o heaven_n be_v it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n residence_n the_o place_n where_o god_n dwell_v the_o palace_n of_o the_o great_a king_n as_o prince_n have_v their_o palace_n so_o have_v god_n and_o as_o a_o prince_n palace_n differ_v from_o a_o cottage_n so_o do_v heaven_n from_o earth_n the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o inflame_v our_o affection_n towards_o this_o holy_a place_n use_v oh_o how_o shall_v we_o loâ—g_v to_o see_v where_o god_n dwell_v what_o nature_n have_v we_o to_o long_o to_o see_v the_o court_n of_o prince_n and_o yet_o can_v long_v after_o the_o court_n of_o our_o
stir_v up_o our_o mind_n especial_o labour_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o they_o 7._o we_o must_v careful_o put_v on_o that_o girdle_n of_o truth_n mention_v eph._n 6._o which_o be_v inward_a sincerity_n which_o be_v a_o care_n speedy_o to_o strive_v against_o those_o inward_a corruption_n daily_o and_o with_o strength_n of_o resolution_n 8._o last_o in_o this_o text_n two_o thing_n be_v exceed_o available_a viz._n 1._o sobriety_n in_o the_o use_n of_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o and_o perfect_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v it_o be_v want_n of_o settle_a assurance_n and_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n that_o so_o much_o entangle_v man_n with_o the_o hurt_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o impediment_n the_o five_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o he_o say_v gird_v up_o and_o not_o cast_v off_o import_v that_o in_o this_o life_n even_o in_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a deliverance_n from_o the_o inward_a strife_n with_o hindrance_n that_o arise_v from_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n those_o garment_n they_o have_v still_o but_o they_o be_v gird_v up_o which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o impediment_n mention_v before_o the_o use_n be_v for_o great_a reproof_n of_o our_o incredible_a slackness_n herein_o the_o most_o use_v of_o we_o who_o know_v not_o of_o any_o let_n in_o our_o mind_n never_o observe_v ignorance_n carnal_a reason_n security_n love_v of_o earthly_a thing_n worldly_a sorrow_n hypocrisy_n precipitation_n discouragement_n dulness_n and_o evil_a thought_n those_o of_o we_o that_o do_v discern_v they_o how_o weak_a be_v our_o heart_n how_o do_v we_o trifle_v we_o feel_v they_o not_o to_o be_v a_o burden_n we_o resist_v they_o not_o in_o the_o beginning_n how_o just_o may_v god_n leave_v we_o to_o a_o very_a reprobate_a mind_n for_o our_o slackness_n herein_o even_o of_o knowledge_n how_o just_o may_v we_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o and_o so_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o there_o leave_v either_o never_o to_o return_v or_o not_o without_o unspeakable_a horror_n of_o conscience_n second_o let_v we_o be_v warn_v and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o in_o a_o daily_a care_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o godliness_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v give_v we_o here_o in_o charge_n in_o the_o very_a first_o place_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o vain_a to_o expect_v holiness_n of_o life_n if_o we_o look_v not_o to_o the_o daily_a let_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o rather_o let_v we_o be_v encourage_v hereunto_o because_o though_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n in_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o gird_v they_o up_o it_o will_v not_o hinder_v our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n nor_o the_o success_n of_o our_o godly_a profession_n be_v sober_a there_o be_v a_o sixfold_a sobriety_n 1._o sobriety_n in_o opinion_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n rom._n 12.3_o this_o have_v in_o it_o sobriety_n 1._o a_o fear_n to_o conceive_v of_o god_n or_o godliness_n after_o any_o senseless_a or_o unwarrant_v course_n 2._o a_o repress_v of_o that_o itch_a desire_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n secret_n or_o hide_a thing_n deut._n 29._o ult_n 3._o modesty_n in_o vent_v our_o opinion_n or_o deliver_v our_o judgement_n 4._o a_o suspending_a in_o doubtful_a thing_n 5._o a_o yield_v upon_o employ_v danger_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o in_o reformation_n of_o such_o abuse_n as_o we_o see_v good_a man_n condemn_v though_o we_o have_v not_o express_v scripture_n a_o singular_a waiwardnesse_n in_o many_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o fault_n till_o direct_v scripture_n be_v bring_v against_o it_o as_o in_o vanity_n of_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n 2._o sobriety_n in_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o and_o to_o be_v sober_a in_o prayer_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v advise_v and_o deliberate_a desirous_a to_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v intemperate_a or_o peevish_a as_o jonah_n be_v 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v stay_v and_o settle_v and_o establish_v in_o persuasion_n not_o waver_v &_o unconstant_a or_o toss_v with_o doubt_n and_o causeless_a fear_n 4._o it_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o due_a respect_n of_o god_n majesty_n without_o trifle_v or_o vain_a babble_n it_o be_v to_o let_v our_o word_n be_v few_o eccles._n 5.5_o 5._o it_o be_v to_o keep_v god_n counsel_n not_o to_o be_v proud_a or_o boast_v of_o success_n or_o speak_v of_o the_o secret_a sweetness_n of_o god_n love_n without_o call_v it_o be_v to_o conceal_v the_o familiarity_n of_o god_n in_o secret_a 3._o sobriety_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n in_o general_a this_o the_o apostle_n call_v holiness_n with_o sobriety_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o which_o stand_v 1._o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n it_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a without_o vainglorious_a boast_n 2._o in_o keep_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n both_o for_o sin_n and_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o fancy_n or_o vain_a stretch_v out_o of_o our_o practice_n to_o avoid_v such_o thing_n as_o any_o way_n the_o word_n condemn_v so_o in_o duty_n 3._o in_o not_o meddle_v with_o the_o business_n of_o other_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o busy_a body_n to_o spend_v ourselves_o in_o pry_v or_o censure_v or_o inquire_v after_o other_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a thing_n to_o sâ—ffer_v as_o a_o busy_a body_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o in_o avoid_v rash_a zeal_n and_o indiscretion_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o well-doing_n the_o word_n be_v sometime_o render_v discreet_a as_o tit._n 2.5_o and_o vigilant_a ver_fw-la 2._o 5._o in_o not_o judge_v gal._n 6.1_o 2._o 4._o sobriety_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o be_v sober_a in_o they_o be_v recreation_n 1._o to_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v our_o rule_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o not_o to_o delight_v in_o unlawful_a pleasure_n as_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n or_o unlawful_a sport_n and_o game_n that_o be_v of_o ill_a fame_n 2._o to_o restrain_v our_o affection_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o use_v they_o as_o though_o we_o use_v they_o not_o not_o suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v steal_v away_o by_o they_o 3._o to_o restrain_v the_o excessive_a use_n of_o they_o not_o to_o make_v a_o vocation_n of_o they_o a_o special_a sin_n in_o the_o gentry_n of_o this_o land_n and_o their_o follower_n 4._o to_o be_v well_o advise_v for_o the_o circumstance_n the_o place_n time_n company_n and_o such_o like_a that_o we_o neither_o ensnare_v ourselves_o nor_o give_v occasion_n of_o offence_n 5._o to_o restrain_v the_o passion_n that_o use_v to_o break_v out_o about_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o occasion_n of_o discord_n or_o contempt_n as_o envy_n or_o any_o evil_a affection_n 6._o not_o to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o they_o as_o to_o use_v their_o sport_n as_o mean_n of_o gain_v from_o other_o 7._o to_o use_v our_o delight_n with_o consideration_n of_o our_o calling_n as_o minister_n child_n woman_n servant_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o may_v be_v comely_a in_o other_o may_v not_o be_v so_o many_o time_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n in_o these_o 5._o there_o be_v sobriety_n in_o apparel_n 1_o tim._n 2.9_o 10._o apparel_n this_o sobriety_n have_v in_o it_o four_o thing_n 1._o comeliness_n which_o take_v order_n for_o both_o extreme_n that_o our_o apparel_n be_v neither_o rude_a to_o dishonour_v our_o body_n nor_o strange_a for_o the_o unwontedness_n or_o unseemliness_n of_o it_o 2._o shame_v fastness_n and_o modesty_n which_o take_v order_n 1._o that_o our_o apparel_n be_v not_o the_o apparel_n of_o another_o sex_n deut._n 22.5_o 2._o or_o of_o know_a dissolute_a person_n modest_a woman_n may_v not_o go_v as_o whore_n go_v 3._o that_o it_o tend_v no_o way_n to_o provoke_v inordinate_a desire_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o as_o paint_v perfume_a naked_a breast_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o thing_n be_v frugality_n which_o have_v respect_n 1._o to_o our_o degree_n that_o we_o go_v not_o above_o it_o 2._o to_o our_o ability_n in_o that_o degree_n as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o debt_n or_o of_o less_o mean_n than_o other_o of_o that_o degree_n 3._o to_o the_o rate_n of_o our_o expense_n for_o to_o spend_v as_o much_o as_o the_o foremost_a in_o our_o rank_n be_v no_o sobriety_n though_o we_o observe_v the_o two_o former_a rule_n it_o be_v sobriety_n not_o to_o be_v so_o costly_a or_o brave_a as_o other_o as_o we_o by_o our_o degree_n may_v be_v the_o four_o thing_n be_v piety_n a_o christian_a shall_v in_o his_o very_a apparel_n proclaim_v his_o religion_n not_o only_o by_o the_o moderation_n of_o it_o but_o by_o a_o free_a willingness_n to_o do_v good_a to_o any_o
assoon_o as_o he_o give_v grace_n and_o favour_n i_o answer_v favour_n 1._o that_o god_n thereby_o do_v give_v way_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o on_o earth_n in_o gather_v the_o elect_n and_o subdue_a his_o enemy_n which_o when_o it_o be_v do_v he_o will_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o thâ—n_n god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 2._o it_o be_v defer_v that_o so_o god_n may_v make_v evident_a proof_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o stand_v by_o a_o better_a grace_n than_o they_o have_v in_o their_o creation_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o wade_v into_o this_o point_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v equal_a we_o shall_v do_v our_o work_n before_o we_o receive_v our_o wage_n 3._o it_o show_v that_o the_o maker_n and_o builder_n of_o that_o happiness_n be_v god_n and_o that_o our_o glory_n be_v make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n 4._o it_o import_v that_o as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n we_o care_v not_o for_o grace_v so_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o go_v to_o heaven_n whâ—n_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a we_o forget_v heaven_n it_o must_v be_v bring_v unto_o we_o we_o will_v scarce_o go_v seek_v it_o 5._o it_o show_v â—uâ—_n security_n and_o forgetfulness_n shall_v not_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o â—ffect_v it_o shall_v certain_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o 6._o last_o we_o may_v here_o gather_v one_o way_n of_o comfort_v ourselves_o against_o the_o infirmity_n that_o accompany_v our_o nature_n that_o when_o we_o feel_v our_o weakness_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o strength_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v thâ—u_fw-mi humble_v for_o thy_o ignorance_n why_o rejoice_v in_o the_o knowledge_n thou_o shall_v have_v and_o so_o i_o say_v of_o the_o untowardness_n of_o thy_o nature_n to_o good_a think_v of_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v be_v perfect_o form_v in_o thou_o think_v of_o the_o grace_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v discourage_v and_o never_o of_o 〈…〉_z â—t_z the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n that_o iâ—_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ._n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o wonderful_a revelation_n for_o then_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d glory_n of_o his_o person_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n shâ—ll_v â—e_v reveal_v 2._o the_o terror_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o judge_n shall_v then_o be_v full_o express_v the_o world_n little_a knowâ—_n the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n he_o come_v not_o at_o the_o first_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v reveal_v 3._o the_o gâ—â—ry_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n shall_v then_o be_v reveal_v when_o we_o shall_v â—ee_n all_o the_o society_n of_o all_o age_n together_o in_o one_o army_n 2._o all_o the_o good_a they_o have_v all_o do_v shall_v be_v full_o open_v 3._o all_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n shall_v then_o â—e_v eâ—â—ated_v upon_o they_o 4._o the_o everlasting_a counsel_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o be_v break_v open_a and_o explain_v to_o the_o eternal_a clear_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o exalt_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o mercy_n use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v 1._o for_o information_n we_o may_v see_v one_o reason_n why_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o be_v so_o secure_o contemn_v of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v because_o a_o veil_n be_v as_o it_o be_v draw_v over_o christ_n that_o they_o can_v behold_v he_o and_o so_o we_o may_v see_v one_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v not_o more_o inflame_v to_o the_o personal_a love_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v by_o his_o merit_n nor_o have_v we_o see_v the_o exceed_a glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 2._o for_o instruction_n we_o shall_v long_o after_o that_o day_n if_o christ_n be_v so_o good_a unto_o we_o now_o oh_o what_o will_v he_o be_v at_o that_o day_n if_o in_o this_o life_n holy_a man_n can_v say_v of_o he_o as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 3.9_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v or_o think_v of_o he_o but_o as_o worth_a ten_o thousand_o world_n in_o comparison_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o be_v content_a that_o our_o life_n be_v bid_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n verse_n 14._o etc._n etc._n as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n hitherto_o of_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o reason_n follow_v whereof_o the_o first_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o verse_n and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o god_n child_n ought_v to_o resemble_v he_o they_o shall_v strive_v against_o all_o inward_a evil_n and_o refrain_v all_o the_o excess_n of_o life_n and_o address_v themselves_o with_o all_o care_n and_o confidence_n to_o the_o provision_n of_o a_o better_a life_n because_o they_o be_v beget_v again_o unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a this_o reason_n be_v both_o propound_v and_o expound_v propound_v in_o these_o word_n as_o obedient_a child_n it_o be_v expound_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o description_n 2._o by_o proof_n or_o testimony_n it_o be_v describe_v negative_o and_o affirmative_o by_o negation_n he_o show_v what_o we_o shall_v shun_v viz._n fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o former_a ignorance_n affirmative_o he_o set_v it_o out_o by_o show_v 1._o the_o pattern_n to_o be_v imitate_v 2._o and_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o imitation_n the_o pattern_n be_v the_o holiness_n of_o he_o that_o call_v we_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n thus_o of_o the_o description_n for_o the_o proof_n 2._o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o whence_o the_o proof_n be_v fetch_v â—n_o these_o word_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 2._o what_o be_v allege_v in_o these_o word_n be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a as_o obedient_a child_n these_o two_o word_n import_v a_o twofold_a consideration_n 1._o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o you_o must_v obey_v as_o child_n the_o first_o point_n give_v a_o occasion_n to_o consider_v of_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v child_n not_o only_a christ_n his_o natural_a son_n and_o the_o angel_n his_o son_n by_o creation_n but_o the_o saint_n also_o by_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n 2._o that_o it_o behoove_v christian_n to_o seek_v and_o know_v their_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o think_v of_o the_o almost_o infinite_a carelessness_n of_o man_n that_o can_v hear_v of_o so_o great_a felicity_n as_o the_o adoption_n of_o sinful_a man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o heart_n in_o man_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o 3._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o to_o persuade_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n it_o show_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n as_o our_o father_n do_v kindle_v obedience_n and_o make_v we_o more_o fit_a for_o all_o well-doing_n as_o these_o place_n prove_v 1_o thes._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o heb._n 10.22_o use_v the_o use_n be_v first_o for_o confutation_n of_o their_o fancy_n that_o think_v assurance_n will_v breed_v security_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o little_a doubtful_a then_o full_o resolve_v whereas_o both_o scripture_n and_o experience_n be_v against_o it_o yea_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o very_a godly_a herein_o nourish_v perhaps_o by_o the_o devil_n but_o let_v we_o be_v full_o persuade_v to_o pray_v with_o all_o importunity_n that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o this_o knowledge_n but_o i_o have_v feel_v more_o hardness_n of_o heart_n object_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n since_o assurance_n than_o i_o have_v before_o first_o examine_v thy_o heart_n whether_o thou_o call_v not_o peace_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o name_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n before_o 2._o know_v that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o unfitnesse_n to_o holy_a duty_n be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o assurance_n neither_o be_v thy_o case_n the_o worse_o that_o thou_o feel_v it_o more_o now_o then_o before_o for_o that_o may_v import_v more_o softness_n of_o heart_n 3._o consider_v
reformation_n of_o ignorance_n we_o can_v be_v true_o turn_v to_o god_n without_o knowledge_n the_o mind_n be_v not_o good_a therefore_o to_o tear_v the_o veil_n be_v one_o part_n of_o god_n work_n in_o our_o conversion_n prov._n 19.3_o isaiah_n 25.8_o 4._o that_o ignorance_n be_v wanton_a and_o full_a of_o lust_n eph._n 4.18_o 5._o that_o the_o way_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o lust_n be_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o ignorance_n for_o save_v knowledge_n keep_v we_o from_o sin_n jam._n 3.17_o a_o godly_a man_n sin_v not_o because_o his_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o knowledge_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o principal_a use_n we_o shall_v put_v our_o knowledge_n to_o viz._n to_o cleanse_v our_o heart_n of_o base_a thought_n and_o desire_n 6._o that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o place_n of_o great_a mean_n for_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a for_o he_o write_v here_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n 7._o that_o all_o knowledge_n or_o learning_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o way_n how_o to_o reform_v our_o own_o life_n be_v but_o gross_a darkness_n and_o foolish_a ignorance_n as_o be_v before_o explain_v 8._o that_o habitual_a lust_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o ignorance_n whatsoever_o knowledge_n man_n pretend_v last_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_o here_o ask_v see_v there_o be_v ignorance_n even_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n after_o call_v quest._n what_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o unregenerate_a ignorance_n unregenerate_a ignorance_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o divers_a sign_n 〈…〉_z 1._o it_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o work_v a_o continue_a evil_a disposition_n to_o sin_n with_o greediness_n eph._n 4.11_o 18._o now_o the_o ignorance_n in_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v where_o the_o heart_n be_v soften_v and_o the_o overflowing_n of_o corruption_n stop_v 2._o it_o hood_n wink_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o main_a thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n own_o iniquity_n god_n in_o christ_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n and_o general_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o for_o either_o wicked_a man_n perceive_v they_o not_o or_o not_o spiritual_o out_o of_o desire_n and_o care_n for_o they_o without_o corrupt_a end_n a_o wicked_a man_n may_v discern_v spiritual_a thing_n carnal_o but_o not_o spiritual_o 3._o it_o have_v never_o be_v in_o the_o furnace_n i_o mean_v of_o mortification_n it_o have_v never_o be_v true_o repent_v of_o whereas_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v often_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n it_o have_v be_v often_o confess_v rend_v mourn_v for_o etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o will_v suffer_v no_o save_a grace_n to_o neighbour_n by_o it_o where_o ignorance_n have_v not_o be_v repent_v of_o there_o no_o fear_n of_o god_n no_o holy_a contemplation_n no_o uprightness_n love_v of_o god_n or_o his_o word_n or_o his_o people_n will_v dwell_v now_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o god_n child_n be_v well_o neighbour_v with_o many_o holy_a grace_n that_o can_v dwell_v by_o it_o and_o as_o these_o ignorances_n differ_v in_o nature_n and_o work_n so_o they_o differ_v in_o imputation_n for_o unto_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o ignorance_n god_n dâ—th_v not_o impute_v ignorance_n unto_o the_o godly_a it_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o according_a to_o what_o they_o know_v and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o they_o know_v not_o and_o thus_o of_o ignorance_n and_o so_o of_o the_o 14._o verse_n verse_n 15._o but_o as_o he_o which_o call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o description_n of_o god_n image_n in_o we_o as_o his_o child_n viz._n our_o conformity_n to_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o so_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o be_v our_o endeavour_n to_o be_v like_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o holiness_n there_o be_v three_o great_a consideration_n in_o this_o verse_n 1._o who_o we_o must_v imitate_v viz._n he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o 2._o in_o what_o we_o must_v imitate_v he_o viz._n in_o holiness_n 3._o how_o viz_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n ingenerall_n and_o from_o the_o coherence_n we_o must_v note_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v god_n child_n that_o we_o avoid_v sin_n but_o we_o must_v also_o be_v employ_v in_o do_v good_a hence_o we_o be_v compare_v to_o tree_n in_o which_o barrenness_n be_v as_o grâ—at_v a_o fault_n as_o ill_a fruit_n 2._o that_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o holiness_n be_v god_n himself_o or_o christ_n or_o rather_o god_n in_o christ._n for_o whither_o else_o shall_v we_o go_v for_o example_n if_o to_o the_o dumb_a creature_n they_o have_v not_o nature_n capable_a of_o holiness_n if_o to_o angel_n they_o be_v invisible_a and_o so_o we_o can_v behold_v they_o and_o in_o scripture_n little_a be_v record_v of_o they_o and_o beside_o we_o know_v many_o of_o they_o fall_v away_o if_o to_o man_n they_o be_v all_o fall_v in_o adam_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a and_o good_a man_n have_v their_o both_o error_n and_o sin_n therefore_o we_o may_v say_v who_o have_v we_o in_o heaven_n but_o god_n use_v and_o there_o be_v none_o in_o earth_n with_o he_o use_v therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v 1._o to_o know_v god_n 2._o to_o observe_v the_o specialty_n of_o his_o praise_n that_o be_v imitable_a both_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n 3._o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o with_o that_o humility_n and_o piety_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v with_o god_n else_o we_o can_v set_v he_o aâ—_n a_o pattern_n before_o we_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v two_o picture_n as_o it_o be_v present_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o both_o there_o be_v greâ—t_o plead_v for_o entertainment_n and_o like_n the_o one_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o sin_n even_o of_o sin_n repent_v of_o which_o be_v nâ—w_o varnish_v and_o with_o many_o plausible_a motive_n commend_v by_o bâ—th_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n not_o without_o the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o be_v the_o picture_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n portray_v out_o in_o the_o gospel_n especial_o in_o the_o glory_n oâ—_n hiâ—_n holiness_n now_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o to_o avoid_v and_o what_o to_o follow_v aâ—d_v the_o rather_o because_o here_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o experience_n we_o have_v of_o god_n goodness_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o haâ—â—_n call_v we_o now_o of_o the_o former_a lust_n tâ—ere_o can_v be_v assign_v no_o good_a that_o we_o â—ave_n get_v by_o they_o the_o devil_n may_v lying_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o good_a to_o come_v but_o we_o know_v that_o for_o the_o time_n past_a we_o get_v nothing_o but_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n by_o they_o thus_o of_o the_o general_a as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o the_o first_o thing_n iâ—_n who_o we_o must_v imitate_v aâ—d_o that_o be_v here_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o viz._n god_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v of_o purpâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z oâ—_n description_n of_o himself_o for_o divers_a reason_n 1._o 〈…〉_z our_o disability_n to_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v full_o and_o therefore_o he_o 〈◊〉_d his_o knowledge_n into_o we_o by_o drop_n or_o sparkle_v as_o it_o be_v so_o far_o be_v our_o nature_n swarve_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o the_o doctrine_n oâ—_n god_n in_o the_o whole_a iâ—_n a_o doctrine_n too_o transcendent_a for_o we_o 2._o this_o god_n dâ—th_v to_o excite_v affection_n in_o we_o towards_o he_o as_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o a_o dull_a contemplation_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o by_o such_o periphrasis_n he_o do_v with_o some_o 〈◊〉_d consideration_n either_o gore_n we_o if_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o terror_n or_o sudden_o 〈◊〉_d with_o some_o divine_a sparkle_n that_o like_o lightning_n force_v our_o attâ—â—dâ—â—â—â—_n 3._o the_o â—ord_n do_v use_v such_o description_n out_o of_o choice_n of_o 〈…〉_z which_o be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n the_o lord_n thrâ—ughâ—ut_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v every_o where_o respective_a of_o the_o name_n he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d therein_o show_v we_o what_o care_v we_o shall_v have_v in_o take_v up_o the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o most_o forcible_a kind_n of_o speak_v for_o compendious_o it_o import_v abundance_n of_o matter_n usual_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a title_n itself_o will_v import_v as_o here_o thiâ—_n phrase_n he_o that_o call_v you_o do_v not_o only_o show_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v
preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v diverse_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o divers_a manner_n of_o propound_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o move_n of_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o sinner_n in_o his_o confession_n and_o prayer_n before_o god_n 4._o it_o may_v note_v the_o tremble_a of_o the_o christian_a when_o he_o come_v first_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o various_a conflict_n in_o his_o soul_n with_o which_o he_o be_v shake_v and_o yet_o christ_n be_v accept_v as_o a_o offering_n for_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o their_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o toss_n of_o temptation_n for_o the_o christian_a hold_v his_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o all_o his_o fear_n 3._o the_o pint_n of_o oil_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wave_v also_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o joy_n will_v follow_v care_n and_o conscience_n in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o trespass_n 2._o that_o before_o we_o can_v get_v abundance_n of_o joy_n it_o must_v be_v wave_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v christ_n must_v beg_v it_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o preach_v it_o often_o to_o we_o in_o earth_n we_o must_v hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n 3._o it_o may_v perhaps_o note_v that_o marvellous_a fear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n which_o a_o christian_a feel_v when_o he_o be_v most_o joy_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a psal._n 2.11_o verse_n 13._o the_o kill_n of_o the_o lamb_n follow_v amplify_v by_o the_o place_n and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v and_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o four_o thing_n be_v here_o signify_v 1._o that_o christ_n must_v be_v kill_v for_o we_o and_o in_o his_o death_n be_v our_o sacrifice_n 2._o that_o the_o place_n where_o be_v the_o holy_a place_n note_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v slay_v only_o by_o and_o for_o the_o elect._n 2._o that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v teach_v and_o know_v only_o in_o the_o church_n 3._o in_o that_o the_o priest_n must_v have_v all_o the_o offering_n be_v note_v 1._o that_o christ_n only_o can_v make_v a_o atonement_n 2._o that_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o sanctification_n belong_v to_o the_o minister_n 4._o in_o that_o it_o be_v most_o holy_a be_v note_v that_o this_o way_n of_o holiness_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o absolute_a way_n as_o ever_o be_v devise_v verse_n 14._o the_o sprinkle_n follow_v and_o be_v twofold_a 1._o of_o the_o blood_n ver_fw-la 14._o 2._o of_o oil_n ver_fw-la 15._o to_o 19_o 1._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n note_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n apply_v christ_n blood_n to_o the_o distress_a sinner_n 2._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o ear_n hand_n and_o toe_n note_v that_o our_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o principal_a mean_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o as_o our_o unworthiness_n shall_v be_v no_o bar_n to_o our_o success_n in_o the_o mean_n second_o that_o our_o practice_n likewise_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n three_o that_o our_o progress_n also_o and_o perseverance_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o these_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n christ_n undertake_v for_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n verse_n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o oil_n follow_v where_o note_n 1._o who_o do_v it_o viz._n the_o priest_n 2._o how_o he_o do_v it_o he_o pour_v into_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o dip_v his_o finger_n 3._o how_o many_o way_n he_o do_v it_o 4._o where_o he_o do_v it_o 5._o whâ—t_v he_o do_v with_o the_o remainder_n 1._o the_o priest_n sprinkle_v of_o the_o oil_n note_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n be_v the_o chief_a fountain_n of_o our_o joy_n 2._o the_o wariness_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o manner_n show_v that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o consolation_n wary_o propound_v unto_o man_n 3._o he_o be_v to_o sprinkle_v both_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o the_o party_n 1._o the_o sprinkle_n before_o the_o lord_n note_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o the_o comfort_n befall_v we_o 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v do_v many_o time_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o joy_n god_n have_v prepare_v etc._n etc._n 2._o our_o imperfection_n in_o believe_v it_o 3._o the_o sprinkle_n upon_o the_o party_n note_v the_o particular_a interest_n of_o the_o penitent_a in_o the_o joy_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o ear_n thumb_n and_o toe_n assure_a comfort_n in_o hear_v practice_n and_o perseverance_n and_o in_o that_o it_o must_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o trespass_n offer_v it_o signify_v that_o we_o can_v have_v true_a joy_n but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o application_n thereof_o it_o be_v all_o merit_v in_o his_o death_n and_o to_o be_v apply_v by_o pâ—ith_n 5._o the_o remainder_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o person_n which_o may_v note_v either_o 1._o the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n which_o christ_n our_o head_n have_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o with_o we_o save_v in_o the_o measure_n 2._o that_o our_o consolation_n be_v give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v comfort_v other_o by_o the_o run_n down_o of_o our_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o we_o be_v abundant_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o anoint_v as_o priest_n king_n and_o prophet_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a joy_n in_o our_o calling_n isaiah_n 35._o ult_n so_o that_o that_o joy_n upon_o their_o head_n be_v shadow_v by_o this_o type_n quest._n but_o why_o joy_n upon_o their_o head_n answ._n though_o the_o seat_n of_o joy_n be_v the_o heart_n yet_o the_o cause_n of_o joy_n be_v in_o the_o head_n and_o that_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o our_o happy_a estate_n in_o christ._n where_o he_o add_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o priest_n hereby_o shall_v ratify_v the_o atonement_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n these_o joy_n shall_v abundant_o settle_v his_o heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favouâ—_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o note_n that_o usual_o god_n servant_n have_v not_o that_o settle_a persuasion_n of_o their_o happiness_n in_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n until_o they_o have_v have_v abundance_n of_o experience_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o call_n in_o jesus_n christ._n verse_n 19_o 20._o quest._n now_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n satisfy_v in_o god_n goodness_n and_o favour_n what_o be_v more_o to_o be_v do_v answ._n there_o must_v be_v yet_o a_o sin_n offer_v and_o a_o burn_a offering_n for_o after_o he_o have_v take_v a_o course_n for_o outward_a sin_n by_o which_o he_o trespass_v against_o god_n and_o man_n he_o return_v and_o find_v a_o marvellous_a deal_n of_o dross_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o of_o secret_a corruption_n that_o hang_v upon_o he_o daily_o and_o therefore_o now_o he_o need_v a_o new_a application_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o comfort_v he_o against_o his_o sin_n that_o hang_v on_o so_o fast_o though_o he_o be_v free_v from_o gross_a sin_n or_o outward_a trespass_n that_o man_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o repetition_n of_o his_o cleanse_n from_o his_o uncleanness_n import_v that_o for_o sin_n after_o call_v a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v afresh_o humble_v with_o a_o loathe_n of_o his_o impurity_n of_o heart_n as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o first_o set_v out_o his_o daily_a corruption_n and_o frailty_n make_v he_o seem_v wonderful_a unclean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o therefore_o he_o seek_v a_o new_a atonement_n now_o when_o he_o add_v and_o afterward_o he_o shall_v kill_v the_o burn_a offering_n it_o be_v to_o signify_v either_o 1._o that_o god_n in_o this_o life_n after_o long_a conflict_n do_v at_o length_n reveal_v jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n so_o as_o the_o christian_a be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o application_n of_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o know_v his_o discharge_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n in_o he_o 2._o that_o at_o our_o death_n christ_n sacrifice_n shall_v full_o free_v we_o from_o all_o the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n the_o repetition_n that_o the_o priest_n must_v offer_v all_o these_o offering_n show_v we_o need_v still_o both_o christ_n intercession_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n servant_n to_o preach_v he_o crucify_v while_o we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n the_o meat_n offer_v annex_v to_o the_o burn_a offering_n show_v either_o that_o christian_n grow_v marvellous_o in_o this_o life_n after_o they_o have_v full_a assurance_n of_o their_o pardon_n for_o all_o sin_n or_o else_o that_o christ_n will_v
measure_n of_o true_a appetite_n to_o the_o word_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o some_o of_o these_o sign_n that_o follow_v first_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o do_v hearty_o love_v the_o word_n when_o we_o can_v from_o our_o heart_n love_n and_o bless_v they_o that_o do_v love_v the_o word_n account_v they_o happy_a for_o their_o very_a love_n to_o the_o word_n psal._n 119.1.12_o desire_n second_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o desire_n after_o the_o word_n when_o we_o can_v stick_v to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o constant_a frequent_v of_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o scorn_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 119.31.46_o 141._o it_o be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o can_v forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n brother_n and_o sister_n house_n and_o land_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n mark_v 10.29_o three_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o of_o desire_n after_o it_o when_o we_o can_v mourn_v for_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o bitter_a cross_n psal._n 42.3.4_o four_o yea_o when_o man_n have_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o find_v not_o comfort_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o true_a affection_n when_o they_o long_o for_o those_o comfort_n with_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n and_o account_v themselves_o in_o a_o uncomfortable_a distress_n yea_o bitter_a distress_n till_o the_o lord_n return_v to_o they_o in_o his_o person_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mean_n psal._n 119.82_o 83_o 123_o 131._o five_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o love_v the_o word_n when_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n be_v glad_a of_o we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o godly_a do_v discern_v appetite_n in_o we_o though_o we_o do_v not_o when_o they_o be_v tender_o affect_v towards_o we_o psal._n 119_o 74._o six_o we_o may_v know_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n by_o our_o willingness_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o if_o we_o can_v make_v the_o word_n our_o counsellor_n it_o be_v sure_a we_o do_v delight_n in_o it_o whatsoever_o we_o conceive_v of_o ourselves_o psal._n 119_o 24._o last_o to_o strive_v against_o our_o dulness_n constant_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o be_v quicken_v be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o we_o have_v some_o desire_n to_o the_o word_n one_o may_v love_v god_n precept_n and_o yet_o need_v to_o be_v quicken_v psal._n 119.159_o use_v 2._o second_o this_o doctrine_n of_o desire_n and_o appetite_n after_o the_o word_n may_v much_o humble_v the_o most_o of_o we_o some_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o all_o desire_n after_o it_o more_o than_o for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o the_o better_a sort_n have_v their_o appetite_n either_o dull_a or_o decay_v quest._n whence_o come_v it_o that_o people_n have_v no_o more_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n or_o that_o man_n be_v so_o cloy_v with_o the_o word_n ans._n the_o let_v of_o appetite_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n external_a first_o as_o they_o be_v without_o we_o second_o as_o they_o be_v within_o we_o without_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o want_n of_o affection_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o minister_n sometime_o in_o the_o devil_n sometime_o in_o the_o company_n man_n sort_n withal_o and_o sometime_o in_o god_n himself_o 1._o in_o minister_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o marvellous_o hinder_v the_o admiration_n and_o desire_v after_o the_o word_n the_o first_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n when_o they_o teach_v unskilful_o deceitful_o vainglorious_o negligent_o or_o cold_o when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o majesty_n and_o purity_n and_o life_n in_o the_o teacher_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v no_o affection_n in_o the_o people_n 2._o cor._n 4_o 2._o 1._o thessa._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 6_o 8._o 1._o cor._n 2.4_o 2._o tim._n 2_o 15._o the_o second_o be_v their_o ill_a life_n what_o make_v the_o people_n in_o elies_n time_n so_o loath_a the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o hophnâ—_n and_o phineas_n 1._o sam._n 3._o minister_n must_v teach_v by_o example_n as_o well_o as_o by_o doctrine_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v despise_v 1_o tim_n 4_o 12._o 2._o the_o devil_n that_o god_n of_o this_o world_n do_v mighty_o labour_v in_o this_o point_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o affect_v the_o gospel_n if_o he_o can_v hinder_v man_n from_o hear_v than_o his_o next_o work_n be_v by_o all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o blind_v their_o mind_n and_o mar_v their_o taste_n that_o they_o may_v not_o perceive_v nor_o regard_v the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 2._o cor_fw-la 4.4_o 3._o evil_a company_n be_v a_o wonderful_a impediment_n it_o cause_v perpetual_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o carelessness_n it_o keep_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o a_o continual_a habitual_a deadness_n and_o the_o best_a man_n seldom_o light_a into_o profane_a company_n but_o they_o get_v some_o degree_n of_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n of_o affection_n by_o it_o prov._n 9.6_o psal._n 119.115_o 4._o god_n himself_o be_v provoke_v by_o man_n extreme_a wilfulness_n in_o sin_v give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o curse_v their_o very_a blessing_n yea_o restrain_v sometime_o the_o very_a gift_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o so_o he_o may_v execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o a_o rebellious_a people_n the_o lord_n hide_v his_o statute_n from_o they_o and_o withhold_a his_o spirit_n keep_v back_o the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n isaiah_n 6.10_o yea_o many_o time_n to_o scourge_v the_o unthankfulness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o his_o own_o people_n he_o do_v for_o a_o time_n hide_v his_o testimony_n from_o they_o psal._n 119.19_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o let_v without_o we_o the_o internal_a let_n must_v be_v consider_v first_o in_o the_o wicked_a second_o in_o the_o godly_a the_o cause_n of_o this_o heartlessenesse_n and_o want_v of_o affection_n in_o the_o wicked_a be_v mâ—n_z first_o their_o ignorance_n they_o know_v not_o either_o the_o word_n or_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o word_n or_o their_o own_o need_n of_o it_o second_o their_o profaneness_n and_o irreligiousnesse_n they_o live_v without_o god_n or_o without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o their_o way_n they_o forget_v their_o late_a end_n they_o mind_v not_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n but_o only_o earthly_a thing_n they_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v altogether_o corrupt_a and_o stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n only_o greedy_a in_o sin_v three_o atheism_n there_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n in_o some_o degree_n abominable_a conceit_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o word_n they_o either_o doubt_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o be_v strong_o carry_v to_o resolve_v there_o be_v no_o profit_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n way_n or_o in_o serve_v the_o almighty_a job._n 21.14_o malac._n 3.15_o four_o care_n of_o life_n the_o love_n of_o the_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n cheak_o the_o word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o these_o place_n matth._n 13._o luke_n 14._o psal._n 119.36_o 37_o etc._n etc._n five_o in_o some_o either_o whoredom_n or_o wine_n for_o these_o two_o sin_n together_o or_o either_o of_o they_o take_v away_o man_n heart_n they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o due_a consideration_n and_o of_o all_o affection_n to_o god_n word_n they_o be_v senseless_a creature_n hosh._n 4._o thus_o of_o the_o chief_a let_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o let_v of_o affection_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v divers_a godly_a first_o sometime_o it_o be_v their_o worldliness_n their_o too_o much_o mind_v and_o plod_v about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n or_o their_o excessive_a burdened_a of_o their_o head_n about_o their_o call_n they_o have_v too_o much_o to_o do_v or_o they_o have_v too_o much_o care_n care_v i_o say_v that_o be_v distrustful_a and_o câ—rking_a care_n psal._n 119.36_o second_o sometime_o it_o be_v want_v of_o comfortable_a fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n affection_n that_o be_v alone_o be_v seldom_o constant_a in_o the_o same_o degree_n there_o be_v much_o quicken_a and_o comfort_n and_o incitation_n in_o a_o constant_a and_o tender_a and_o profitable_a society_n with_o such_o as_o love_v the_o word_n psalm_n 119._o verse_n 63._o three_o sometime_o it_o be_v some_o secret_a sin_n that_o get_v too_o much_o dominion_n over_o they_o as_o affection_n may_v stand_v with_o mere_a frailty_n and_o infirmity_n so_o on_o the_o other_o sidâ—_n if_o any_o sin_n once_o get_v head_n and_o man_n yield_v to_o it_o and_o agree_v to_o obey_v it_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n present_o die_v within_o they_o psal._n 119.133_o yea_o if_o this_o sin_n be_v but_o in_o the_o
in_o â—he_n thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o admirable_a grace_n and_o such_o as_o attain_v it_o and_o grow_v in_o it_o how_o precious_a be_v they_o among_o the_o saint_n ten_o in_o that_o 2._o cor._n 8.7_o you_o may_v see_v two_o other_o thing_n we_o shall_v increase_v in_o the_o one_o be_v in_o all_o diligence_n we_o shall_v more_v and_o more_o every_o day_n cast_v about_o how_o we_o may_v take_v more_o pain_n to_o do_v good_a and_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o other_o and_o for_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o shall_v increase_v our_o pain_n eleven_o the_o other_o grace_n we_o shall_v grow_v in_o there_o mention_v be_v the_o love_n to_o our_o teacher_n as_o god_n abound_v towards_o we_o in_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o painâ—_n so_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o affection_n to_o they_o till_o we_o get_v that_o singular_a love_n of_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1._o thes._n 5._o twelve_o now_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o be_v add_v will_v make_v we_o wonderful_a complete_a christian_n glorious_a shine_a light_n in_o the_o world_n that_o hold_v forth_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v contentation_n oh_o the_o gain_n of_o godliness_n if_o we_o be_v settle_v and_o content_v with_o that_o we_o have_v and_o can_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o estate_n to_o be_v content_a to_o have_v the_o skill_n to_o want_v and_o to_o abound_v and_o yet_o by_o christ_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n this_o will_v finish_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o godliness_n and_o be_v like_o a_o crown_n to_o all_o other_o gift_n and_o grace_n 1._o tim._n 6.6.7_o philip._n 4.11.12.18_o growth_n now_o for_o the_o three_o point_n namely_o the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v grow_v they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o head_n first_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a and_o conversant_a in_o search_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o â—ame_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v so_o sweeten_v and_o season_v with_o these_o divine_a knowledge_n that_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o and_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o a_o holy_a temple_n and_o we_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n eph._n 2.20.21_o second_o we_o must_v bring_v so_o much_o sincerity_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o to_o resolve_v to_o seek_v growth_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o one_o set_v our_o heart_n whole_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o go_v about_o godliness_n with_o a_o divide_a heart_n we_o must_v grow_v up_o in_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o in_o none_o we_o shall_v not_o prosper_v if_o we_o be_v false-hearted_a in_o any_o part_n of_o god_n service_n eph._n 2.15_o three_o we_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o daily_a prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o desire_n and_o the_o mean_n and_o our_o endeavour_n for_o else_o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v give_v the_o increase_n 1._o cor._n 3.6_o four_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o employ_v the_o gift_n we_o have_v and_o to_o practice_n as_o fast_o as_o we_o hear_v for_o to_o he_o that_o have_v for_o use_v shall_v be_v give_v but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v gift_n and_o will_v not_o use_v they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o have_v matth._n 13.11_o five_o we_o must_v get_v a_o humble_a heart_n and_o preserve_v in_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o a_o lowly_a mind_n and_o conceit_n of_o ourselves_o accuse_v our_o every-day_n evil_a way_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o god_n promise_n be_v to_o give_v more_o grace_n to_o the_o humble_a james_n 4.7_o six_o it_o be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o increase_n when_o a_o man_n do_v god_n work_n with_o as_o much_o cheerfulness_n as_o he_o can_v god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n and_o will_v make_v all_o grace_n abound_v to_o they_o that_o strive_v to_o live_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n 2._o cor._n 9.7.8_o seaventh_o you_o must_v pray_v that_o your_o master_n or_o if_o you_o will_v minister_n may_v have_v their_o heart_n enlarge_v and_o make_v fat_a and_o that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o convert_v you_o with_o abundance_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o there_o be_v famine_n or_o scarcity_n and_o barrenness_n in_o god_n house_n you_o will_v not_o thrive_v well_o at_o home_n rom._n 15._o 29._o eight_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o hinder_v our_o growth_n as_o namely_o 1._o hypocrisy_n growth_n when_o man_n advance_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n only_o for_o carnal_a end_n and_o seek_v more_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n then_o of_o god_n these_o man_n heart_n will_v be_v fearful_o blast_v 2._o error_n in_o opinion_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n 2._o pet._n 3.17.18_o hebrew_n 13._o etc._n etc._n 3._o spiritual_a pride_n 2._o cor._n 12.6.7_o for_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a james_n 4.7_o 4._o headstrong_a affection_n as_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n or_o the_o like_a these_o pull_v man_n back_o and_o hinder_v the_o growth_n marvellous_o 1._o cor._n 3.2.3_o eph._n 4.30.31_o 5._o live_v in_o place_n where_o we_o have_v not_o powerful_a mean_n for_o our_o soul_n eph._n 4.13_o for_o where_o vision_n fail_v they_o perish_v must_v needs_o saint_n and_o be_v starve_v in_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n 6._o discord_n with_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n for_o if_o we_o grow_v we_o must_v grow_v up_o in_o love_n hold_v communion_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.15.16_o 7._o domestical_a unquietness_n and_o disorder_n for_o that_o will_v hinder_v not_o only_a prayer_n 1._o pet._n 3.7_o but_o all_o other_o part_n of_o piety_n 8_o worldliness_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n do_v undo_v demas_n 9_o sinister_a judgement_n of_o our_o own_o practice_n in_o godliness_n when_o we_o be_v either_o just_a overmuch_o that_o be_v think_v too_o high_o of_o what_o we_o do_v or_o wicked_a overmuch_o that_o be_v think_v too_o vile_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o or_o the_o good_a we_o do_v both_o these_o hinder_v christian_n extreme_o 10._o the_o love_n of_o any_o particular_a sin_n for_o if_o once_o we_o dally_v with_o any_o corruption_n grace_n be_v dull_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n grieve_v and_o vex_v in_o we_o now_o for_o the_o four_o point_n we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o grow_v or_o no_o by_o diverse_a sign_n first_o iâ—_n we_o be_v plant_v near_o the_o river_n of_o water_n growth_n if_o the_o lord_n make_v we_o happy_a in_o live_v in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n abound_v and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n flourish_n in_o their_o life_n and_o power_n psal._n 1.3_o eph._n 4.13_o else_o if_o a_o good_a tree_n be_v plant_v in_o a_o dry_a heath_n far_o from_o water_n or_o rain_n no_o marvel_n if_o it_o grow_v not_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v the_o mean_v plentiful_a he_o do_v usual_o make_v his_o grace_n plentiful_a in_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n second_o and_o especial_o if_o we_o be_v conscionable_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n if_o we_o measure_v to_o god_n in_o sincerity_n in_o hear_v pray_v read_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n there_o may_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n will_v measure_v to_o we_o in_o the_o plenty_n of_o his_o blessing_n if_o we_o suck_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n with_o desire_n we_o shall_v grow_v we_o need_v no_o more_o doubt_n whether_o our_o soul_n grow_v in_o grace_n if_o we_o can_v bring_v constant_a affection_n to_o the_o mean_n than_o we_o will_v whether_o the_o body_n of_o our_o child_n will_v grow_v if_o they_o have_v good_a nurse_n and_o do_v suck_v the_o breast_n well_o three_o grace_n grow_v in_o we_o as_o humility_n do_v grow_v god_n will_v give_v more_o grace_n to_o the_o humble_a jam._n 4.8_o and_o look_v how_o we_o thrive_v and_o continue_v in_o true_a humility_n so_o we_o thrive_v in_o grace_n and_o contrariwise_o as_o pride_n and_o conceitednesse_n grow_v in_o we_o so_o do_v true_a grace_n wither_v and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o meekness_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o order_v the_o affection_n as_o humility_n do_v the_o mind_n four_o we_o may_v try_v our_o growth_n by_o our_o love_n to_o the_o godly_a the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n increase_v in_o the_o edification_n of_o itself_o through_o love_n
in_o a_o tabernacle_n 2._o cor._n 12.9_o so_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o i_o take_v it_o in_o the_o last_o sense_n here_o every_o particular_a believer_n be_v like_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o divers_a respect_n respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o so_o there_o be_v divers_a similitude_n for_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v not_o build_v itself_o but_o be_v the_o work_n of_o cunning_a man_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o our_o heart_n natural_o be_v not_o temple_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v make_v so_o second_o as_o god_n raise_v up_o skilful_a man_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n so_o do_v god_n raise_v up_o minister_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o this_o spiritual_a house_n to_o christ._n hence_o they_o be_v call_v builder_n 1._o cor._n 3._o and_o three_o as_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o degree_n and_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n be_v special_o inspire_v of_o god_n with_o skill_n above_o the_o rest_n so_o have_v christ_n give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n master-builder_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n till_o he_o come_v again_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o those_o be_v two_o first_o moveablenesse_n second_o furniture_n for_o the_o first_o the_o tabernacle_n though_o it_o be_v god_n house_n have_v no_o constant_a or_o certain_a restingplace_n till_o solomon_n at_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n take_v it_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o be_v take_v asunder_o and_o easy_o dissolve_v such_o be_v we_o though_o honour_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n yet_o our_o tabernacle_n must_v be_v dissolve_v and_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 7._o for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o furniture_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n either_o on_o the_o inside_n or_o on_o the_o outside_n first_o for_o the_o inside_n there_o be_v curtain_n of_o fine_a linen_n and_o blue_a silk_n and_o scarlet_a etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v furnish_v with_o admirable_a householdstuff_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o within_o it_o be_v the_o mercy-feat_n the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n the_o manna_n the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o for_o burn_a offering_n the_o candlestick_n and_o such_o like_a second_o without_o it_o be_v all_o cover_v with_o ramms-skin_n die_v red_a and_o badger_n skin_n upon_o they_o and_o what_o dothall_o this_o signify_v in_o general_a but_o that_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o be_v outward_o black_a and_o tan_v with_o sin_n and_o affliction_n yet_o they_o be_v glorious_a within_o and_o have_v curtain_n like_o the_o curtain_n of_o solomon_n all_o rich_o hang_v as_o the_o chamber_n of_o prince_n with_o spiritual_a tapestry_n caut_fw-la 1.5_o and_o in_o particular_a for_o the_o inside_n of_o christian_n how_o glorious_a be_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n tabernacle_n in_o they_o there_o be_v the_o propitiate_v god_n true_a feat_n of_o mercy_n whence_o also_o he_o utter_v his_o oracle_n even_o his_o divine_a answer_n there_o be_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n that_o be_v hide_v revel_v 2._o there_o do_v christ_n spiritual_o feast_v it_o there_o he_o dine_v and_o sup_v on_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o upon_o that_o table_n stand_v the_o shewbread_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a do_v preserve_v a_o stand_a manner_n of_o affection_n to_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v also_o both_o sort_n of_o alâ—â—â—_n according_o as_o faith_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n either_o the_o redemption_n or_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n there_o also_o be_v the_o great_a laver_n to_o wash-in_a call_v the_o sâ—â—_n because_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o christian_a be_v open_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n able_a like_o the_o sea_n to_o wash_v they_o from_o all_o their_o filthiness_n there_o be_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n with_o the_o lamp_n of_o save_a knowledge_n continual_o 〈◊〉_d in_o themâ—_n and_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o now_o make_v intercession_n do_v they_o daily_o sacrifice_v their_o own_o affection_n which_o resemble_v those_o sweet_a odoâ—â—_n with_o which_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v perfume_v the_o outward_a cover_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v assure_v safety_n and_o preservation_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o cloud_n rest_v upon_o they_o as_o be_v affirm_v isaiah_n 4.5_o 6._o beside_o the_o double_a cover_n of_o slay_a beast_n may_v signify_v that_o god_n have_v two_o way_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n the_o red_a skin_n of_o ramm_v may_v note_v christ_n crucify_v which_o be_v that_o which_o on_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v only_o sew_v the_o cover_n of_o badger_n skin_n may_v note_v that_o god_n will_v serve_v himself_o of_o the_o wicked_a their_o skin_n shall_v protect_v the_o church_n if_o israel_n want_v room_n canaan_n must_v die_v for_o it_o now_o three_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n of_o every_o believer_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v of_o purpose_n as_o the_o place_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n god_n visible_a house_n such_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o christian_n they_o be_v prepare_v of_o purpose_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o may_v live_v and_o dwell_v therein_o galath_n 2.20_o col._n 1.27_o 2_o corin._n 12.9_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o use_v the_o use_n of_o all_o may_v be_v both_o for_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o divers_a thing_n first_o to_o abhor_v fornication_n see_v our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 21._o second_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o for_o be_v unequal_o yoke_v because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n three_o to_o look_v to_o our_o heart_n in_o respect_n of_o inward_a sin_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o room_n clean_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o dwell_v in_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o four_o to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o much_o prayer_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v they_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n also_o five_o let_v we_o still_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n as_o everlasting_a door_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n to_o come_v in_o psal._n 24.7_o for_o consolation_n shall_v we_o not_o say_v as_o paul_n do_v we_o will_v rejoice_v in_o our_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o hold_v up_o our_o head_n against_o all_o tentation_n and_o affliction_n be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n sufficient_a for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v confident_a that_o through_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n will_v he_o forsake_v the_o house_n upon_o which_o his_o name_n be_v call_v will_v he_o not_o perfect_v his_o own_o work_n and_o repair_v his_o own_o dwell_a place_n be_v the_o tabernacle_n safe_a in_o the_o wilderness_n while_o the_o cloud_n be_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v not_o our_o heart_n safe_a while_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o how_o be_v the_o abject_a gentile_n honour_v col._n 1.27_o who_o heart_n be_v so_o enrich_v by_o christ_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o if_o the_o outward_a sanctuary_n be_v like_o high_a palace_n psal._n 78.69_o what_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o true_a tabernacle_n and_o if_o he_o establish_v it_o as_o the_o earth_n how_o much_o more_o have_v he_o establish_v we_o in_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n so_o that_o it_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o honour_n do_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o against_o tentation_n and_o affliction_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o hope_n of_o perseverance_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o increase_n of_o power_n and_o well-doing_n he_o will_v work_v our_o work_n for_o we_o and_o it_o show_v we_o also_o the_o honour_n cast_v upon_o our_o good_a work_n they_o have_v a_o noble_a beginning_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o they_o come_v from_o he_o howsoever_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v abase_v for_o our_o own_o corruption_n that_o cleave_v unto_o they_o yea_o how_o shall_v it_o wonderful_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o all_o estate_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o wheresoever_o we_o go_v not_o only_o as_o our_o witness_n but_o as_o our_o guide_n and_o our_o protector_n if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o as_o also_o it_o be_v comfortable_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o comparison_n import_v in_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o outward_a tabernacle_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o four_o thing_n the_o five_o
do_v it_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n have_v god_n set_v apart_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o by_o they_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v god_n inspire_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o urge_v they_o and_o whet_v they_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n for_o their_o instruction_n reproof_n or_o consolation_n 2_o tim._n 3.17_o they_o be_v like_o the_o priest_n for_o cut_v up_o or_o divide_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o justify_v the_o course_n of_o godly_a and_o painful_a minister_n that_o most_o study_v the_o sound_a application_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o secret_o stain_v the_o pride_n of_o those_o man_n that_o avoid_v with_o scorn_n application_n vain_o affect_v the_o praise_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n three_o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o all_o man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v not_o a_o right_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o drive_v wicked_a man_n off_o from_o claim_v any_o part_n in_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o only_a treasure_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o apostle_n careful_o do_v man_n must_v do_v the_o work_n of_o jacob_n if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o jacob_n micah_n 2.7_o a_o minister_n must_v separate_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a his_o word_n must_v be_v like_o a_o fan_n that_o will_v drive_v the_o chaafe_n one_o way_n and_o the_o wheat_n another_o and_o though_o wicked_a man_n brook_v not_o thiâ—_n yet_o god_n require_v this_o discretion_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o people_n god_n minister_n must_v not_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n or_o give_v the_o child_n bread_n to_o dog_n or_o cast_v holy_a thing_n to_o swine_n four_o they_o may_v hence_o clear_o also_o see_v that_o no_o other_o difference_n may_v be_v put_v between_o many_o than_o what_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n obedience_n and_o disobedience_n make_v man_n must_v not_o be_v know_v after_o the_o flesh_n five_o it_o be_v hence_o also_o apparent_a that_o all_o the_o godly_a have_v a_o common_a right_n to_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o christ._n the_o godly_a in_o the_o apostle_n peter_n time_n have_v right_a to_o the_o former_a consolation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o prophet_n esaies_n time_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n col._n 3.11_o thus_o in_o general_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o particular_a the_o one_o concern_v the_o godly_a who_o be_v comfort_v the_o other_o concern_v the_o wicked_a who_o be_v terrify_v the_o godly_a be_v comfort_v in_o these_o word_n to_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o raise_v a_o use_n for_o consolation_n out_o of_o the_o former_a text_n whence_o consider_v first_o the_o person_n comfort_v viz_o you_o that_o believe_v second_o the_o happiness_n apply_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v precious_a for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n direct_v they_o to_o look_v for_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o will_v have_v comfort_n in_o god_n promise_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v that_o believer_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v believer_n we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o which_o shall_v both_o reprove_v and_o direct_v it_o reprove_v the_o great_a shameful_a slothfulness_n of_o christian_n that_o suffer_v the_o tempter_n to_o keep_v they_o without_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n some_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o the_o better_a sort_n live_v in_o too_o much_o doubtfulness_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v warn_v and_o direct_v to_o try_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v it_o sure_a that_o we_o be_v believer_n quest._n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n see_v ans._n it_o be_v to_o embrace_v with_o our_o heart_n the_o reconciliation_n &_o salvation_n which_o by_o christ_n be_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o now_o that_o this_o point_n be_v of_o such_o singular_a weight_n may_v be_v clear_o understand_v i_o will_v break_v it_o open_a into_o particular_n or_o into_o particular_a part_n or_o step_n of_o judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o believer_n first_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o by_o nature_n he_o stand_v bind_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o moral_a law_n second_o he_o must_v see_v that_o he_o have_v break_v all_o those_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o guilty_a before_o god_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o of_o eternal_a condemnation_n three_o he_o must_v know_v that_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o make_v a_o expiation_n for_o man_n sin_n four_o he_o must_v learn_v that_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n that_o whosoever_o embrace_v the_o agreement_n in_o this_o new_a covenant_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v five_o that_o when_o a_o man_n do_v in_o his_o own_o particular_a discern_v this_o gracious_a offer_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o go_v to_o god_n and_o with_o his_o heart_n rely_v upon_o it_o than_o he_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o be_v justify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v quest._n but_o many_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v give_v christ_n for_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o any_o repentance_n or_o reformation_n in_o they_o many_o say_v they_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n and_o yet_o have_v none_o how_o shall_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v distinguish_v from_o this_o vain_a presumption_n in_o wicked_a man_n ans._n that_o persuasion_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v true_a and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n do_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v â—ight_a by_o many_o infallible_a sign_n first_o by_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o heart_n faith_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n do_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n new_a it_o cleanse_v out_o the_o old_a dross_n and_o make_v a_o man_n hate_v his_o sweet_a and_o most_o secret_a sin_n faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n act_n 15._o second_o by_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o which_o the_o believer_n heart_n be_v refresh_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o three_o by_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v so_o satisfy_v with_o god_n goodness_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v deny_v his_o profit_n pleasure_n credit_n friend_n and_o the_o like_a for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n yea_o faith_n mar_v the_o taste_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o forsake_v the_o love_n of_o worldly_a thing_n 1_o john_n 5.5_o it_o will_v endure_v the_o trial_n of_o trouble_n of_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o without_o â—aking_v haste_n to_o use_v ill_a mean_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n quest._n but_o how_o may_v faith_n be_v discern_v in_o such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v faith_n which_o sometime_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o divers_a dear_a child_n of_o god_n answ._n their_o faith_n may_v be_v discern_v first_o by_o repentance_n which_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o the_o sight_n hatred_n confession_n and_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o true_a faith_n christian_n because_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v have_v true_a repentance_n second_o by_o their_o complain_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o desire_v of_o faith_n i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n three_o by_o their_o daily_a renounce_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n beg_v favour_n of_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n four_o by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o five_o by_o other_o mark_n &_o sign_n of_o god_n child_n which_o can_v never_o be_v have_v but_o faith_n be_v have_v also_o such_o as_o be_v love_v of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o of_o their_o enemy_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o like_a precious_a christ_n be_v precious_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o only_o in_o their_o accoâ—nt_n but_o by_o effect_n and_o so_o both_o because_o he_o be_v great_a riches_n unto_o they_o as_o also_o because_o he_o be_v a_o honour_n unto_o they_o he_o be_v great_a riches_n
jesus_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n act._n 7.55_o thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n jude_n 24._o six_o in_o his_o word_n and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n either_o in_o general_a as_o it_o describe_v the_o excellence_n of_o god_n nature_n in_o his_o property_n or_o attribute_n psalm_n 26.8_o or_o in_o special_a the_o gospel_n be_v call_v his_o glory_n as_o it_o set_v out_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n after_o a_o matchless_a manner_n relieve_v for_o lose_z mankind_n esa._n 6.1_o and_o thus_o that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o do_v describe_v god_n mercy_n be_v call_v his_o glory_n exod._n 33.18_o 19.22_o ephes._n 2.16_o thus_o also_o that_o way_n of_o show_v mercy_n by_o bring_v in_o the_o infinite_a righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o son_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n esa._n 40.5_o thus_o god_n glorifi_v himself_o second_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o we_o man_n may_v make_v god_n glorious_a but_o that_o he_o can_v do_v by_o add_v any_o glory_n to_o god_n nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v search_v out_o to_o find_v by_o the_o scripture_n what_o way_n man_n may_v glorify_v god_n and_o so_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o glorify_v god_n or_o to_o make_v god_n glorious_a three_o way_n general_n first_o by_o knowledge_n when_o we_o conceive_v of_o god_n after_o a_o glorious_a manner_n thus_o we_o make_v he_o glorious_a in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a way_n of_o make_v god_n glorious_a and_o this_o be_v one_o way_n by_o which_o the_o gentile_n glorify_v god_n and_o this_o god_n stand_v upon_o so_o as_o he_o account_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v know_v aright_o till_o we_o conceive_v of_o he_o at_o least_o as_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o thing_n see_v we_o can_v add_v no_o glory_n to_o god_n nature_n we_o shall_v strive_v to_o make_v he_o glorious_a in_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o we_o may_v by_o the_o way_n see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o be_v smite_v with_o shame_n and_o horror_n to_o think_v of_o it_o how_o we_o have_v dishonour_v god_n by_o mean_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v also_o see_v how_o far_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o he_o yea_o there_o be_v some_o comfort_n in_o it_o too_o to_o a_o christian_a that_o humble_v himself_o to_o walk_v with_o his_o god_n for_o though_o at_o the_o best_a he_o come_v far_o short_a of_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v yet_o god_n account_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v glorious_a by_o we_o when_o we_o get_v so_o far_o as_o to_o conceive_v of_o he_o above_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o be_v when_o he_o come_v into_o our_o heart_n as_o a_o king_n of_o glory_n far_o above_o all_o that_o glory_n can_v be_v find_v in_o earthly_a prince_n psal._n 14.7_o 9_o and_o thus_o we_o make_v he_o glorious_a not_o when_o we_o bare_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o thing_n but_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v carry_v after_o the_o apprehension_n of_o he_o so_o as_o we_o love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o fear_v he_o above_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o make_v god_n glorious_a in_o our_o heart_n by_o know_v he_o second_o by_o acknowledgement_n when_o in_o word_n or_o work_v we_o do_v ascribe_v excellency_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o glorify_v he_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o glory_n or_o as_o the_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n be_v to_o give_v he_o glory_n and_o so_o there_o be_v divers_a special_a way_n by_o which_o we_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o glorify_v god_n as_o particular_a first_o when_o in_o word_n we_o magnify_v god_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o praise_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o might_n and_o majesty_n so_o rev._n 4.11_o psal._n 29._o &_o 86.9_o second_o when_o man_n confess_v that_o all_o the_o glory_n they_o have_v above_o other_o man_n in_o gift_n or_o dignity_n be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n so_o david_n glorify_v god_n 1_o chron._n 29.11_o 12._o and_o thus_o we_o make_v god_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v call_v eph._n 1.17_o three_o when_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v against_o they_o yet_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v pursue_v by_o god_n do_v confess_v to_o god_n glory_n &_o their_o own_o shame_n their_o secret_a offence_n thus_o achan_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n josh._n 7.19_o and_o thus_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n glorify_v god_n when_o he_o care_v not_o to_o abase_v himself_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o own_o vileness_n that_o god_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o any_o of_o his_o attribute_n or_o ordinance_n by_o it_o jer._n 13.16_o mal._n 2.2_o four_o when_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n or_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v make_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n this_o be_v to_o do_v all_o to_o his_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o five_o when_o we_o believe_v god_n promise_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o though_o we_o see_v no_o mean_n likely_a for_o their_o accomplishment_n thus_o abraham_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4._o six_o when_o we_o public_o acknowledge_v true_a religion_n or_o any_o special_a truth_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v general_o oppose_v by_o the_o most_o man_n thus_o the_o centurion_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n luk._n 23.47_o seven_o when_o man_n suffer_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o true_a religion_n so_o 1_o pet._n 4.16_o eight_o when_o on_o the_o sabbath_n man_n devote_v themselves_o only_o to_o god_n work_n do_v it_o with_o more_o joy_n and_o care_n than_o they_o shall_v do_v their_o own_o work_n on_o the_o week_n day_n refuse_v to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o speak_v their_o own_o word_n or_o do_v their_o own_o will_n thus_o esa._n 58.13_o nine_o when_o man_n do_v in_o particular_a give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o benefit_n or_o deliverance_n acknowledge_v god_n special_a hand_n therein_o thus_o the_o leper_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n luk._n 17.18_o so_o psal._n 113.4_o ten_o by_o love_v praise_v admire_a and_o esteem_v of_o jesus_n christ_n above_o all_o man_n for_o when_o we_o glorify_v the_o son_n we_o glorify_v the_o father_n joh._n 1.14_o and_o 11.4_o eleven_o when_o we_o account_v of_o and_o honour_n godly_a man_n above_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o these_o gentile_n do_v glorify_v god_n in_o that_o they_o praise_v the_o christian_n above_o all_o man_n who_o before_o they_o revile_v this_o be_v one_o way_n by_o which_o the_o gentile_n glorify_v god_n thus_o of_o the_o second_o way_n of_o glorify_v god_n which_o be_v by_o acknowledge_v his_o glory_n the_o three_o way_n of_o glorify_v god_n be_v by_o effect_n when_o man_n make_v other_o to_o glorify_v god_n conceive_v more_o glorious_o of_o he_o or_o in_o praise_v god_n and_o his_o way_n thus_o the_o profess_a subjection_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o gospel_n make_v other_o man_n glorify_v god_n 2_o cor._n 9.13_o so_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n phil._n 1.10_o so_o here_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n do_v make_v new_a convert_v glorify_v god_n so_o every_o christian_a that_o be_v god_n plant_v be_v a_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v esa._n 61.3_o so_o be_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o they_o be_v either_o qualify_v or_o privilege_v by_o jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 1.7_o use._n the_o use_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v especial_o for_o instruction_n and_o humiliation_n it_o shall_v humble_v we_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o former_a doctrine_n in_o that_o it_o discover_v many_o deficience_n in_o we_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o that_o as_o they_o have_v all_o sin_v so_o they_o be_v all_o deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o altogether_o delinquent_a in_o each_o part_n of_o make_v god_n glorious_a i_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o general_a and_o extreme_a corruption_n of_o wicked_a man_n it_o do_v touch_v to_o the_o quick_a upon_o divers_a person_n even_o the_o godly_a themselves_o to_o give_v instance_n in_o the_o first_o way_n of_o make_v god_n glorious_a how_o mean_o and_o dull_o do_v we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n conceive_v of_o god_n how_o far_o short_a be_v our_o heart_n of_o those_o description_n of_o god_n make_v in_o his_o word_n what_o strange_a thought_n come_v into_o our_o mind_n at_o some_o time_n oh_o how_o have_v we_o dishonour_v the_o most_o
fruit_n of_o righteousness_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v glorify_v isaiah_n 61.3_o thus_o of_o some_o motive_n the_o main_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o learn_v what_o to_o do_v that_o god_n may_v be_v make_v glorious_a by_o we_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v distinct_o consider_v how_o to_o make_v he_o glorious_a in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o other_o in_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v learn_v how_o to_o make_v he_o glorious_a first_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o a_o glorious_a conception_n of_o he_o in_o our_o mind_n second_o in_o our_o word_n and_o work_n by_o acknowledgement_n the_o first_o question_n than_o be_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v conceive_v more_o glorious_o of_o god_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v look_v to_o our_o heart_n in_o divers_a particular_n for_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o excellency_n we_o must_v proceed_v by_o these_o degree_n 1._o we_o must_v strive_v to_o bring_v god_n into_o our_o mind_n god_n for_o natural_o we_o live_v without_o god_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o at_o the_o best_a we_o be_v wonderful_a prone_a to_o forget_v god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v how_o to_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n for_o not_o to_o think_v of_o god_n or_o forget_v he_o be_v a_o grievous_a offence_n as_o well_o as_o to_o think_v of_o he_o after_o a_o base_a manner_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o bring_v god_n into_o our_o thought_n but_o we_o must_v then_o be_v wonderful_a careful_a that_o we_o bring_v not_o in_o a_o idol_n of_o our_o own_o form_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n we_o must_v learn_v how_o to_o think_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n for_o fearful_a idolatry_n may_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o outward_a adoration_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v sound_o to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 3._o when_o we_o have_v god_n there_o in_o his_o own_o likeness_n we_o must_v enlarge_v his_o room_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n come_v in_o but_o by_o sparkle_n and_o god_n will_v be_v magnify_v we_o must_v make_v he_o great_a and_o enlarge_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n when_o we_o conceive_v of_o he_o this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v so_o often_o require_v in_o scripture_n under_o the_o term_n of_o magnify_v god_n 4._o when_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o to_o think_v of_o god_n with_o a_o ability_n to_o make_v he_o great_a in_o our_o heart_n than_o we_o must_v yet_o proceed_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o conception_n of_o god_n for_o else_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n will_v pass_v through_o our_o head_n like_o lightning_n and_o be_v go_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o establish_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 5_o we_o must_v then_o labour_v to_o clothe_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n with_o glory_n and_o majesty_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a we_o must_v not_o only_o make_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o nourish_v the_o sparkle_n of_o his_o knowledge_n but_o we_o must_v make_v he_o glorious_a also_o 6_o yea_o yet_o far_o when_o god_n be_v conceive_v of_o according_a to_o his_o excellency_n we_o must_v love_v the_o lord_n thus_o conceive_v of_o our_o heart_n must_v cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o esteem_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o here_o be_v six_o distinct_a thing_n to_o be_v heed_v of_o such_o as_o will_v conceive_v of_o god_n aright_o now_o how_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v attain_v to_o by_o we_o follow_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o now_o for_o the_o first_o to_o bring_v god_n into_o our_o mind_n two_o thing_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n mind_n first_o the_o enforce_a of_o ourselves_o to_o consider_v of_o god_n work_n and_o so_o to_o strive_v still_o to_o read_v in_o that_o great_a book_n of_o the_o creature_n second_o the_o exercise_v ourselves_o daily_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o these_o two_o help_n careful_o use_v experience_n show_v that_o god_n never_o come_v into_o man_n thought_n and_o by_o the_o way_n here_o may_v be_v frame_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o sorrowful_a complaint_n of_o many_o christian_n that_o they_o can_v meditate_v now_o if_o they_o will_v be_v teach_v to_o meditate_v or_o will_v at_o any_o time_n have_v their_o thought_n set_v a-work_o let_v they_o lay_v before_o they_o either_o of_o these_o book_n of_o god_n either_o the_o great_a book_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o little_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o pray_v god_n to_o direct_v they_o take_v those_o thing_n that_o easy_o offer_v themselves_o from_o thence_o the_o other_o way_n of_o meditate_v without_o book_n as_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v absolute_o require_v so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v so_o fruitful_o perform_v nor_o so_o comfortable_o but_o to_o return_v the_o view_n of_o god_n workmanship_n in_o his_o creature_n and_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o rule_n in_o his_o word_n will_v help_v we_o in_o the_o first_o point_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v god_n into_o our_o mind_n for_o the_o second_o that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v but_o conceive_v of_o god_n aright_o we_o must_v look_v to_o divers_a thing_n careful_o god_n first_o we_o must_v resist_v and_o subdue_v and_o no_o way_n harbour_v or_o favour_v any_o atheistical_a conceit_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n nature_n or_o providence_n if_o we_o find_v our_o mind_n entangle_v with_o any_o such_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v they_o cure_v for_o till_o our_o heart_n be_v whole_a of_o such_o disease_n we_o be_v disable_v from_o any_o true_a conception_n of_o god_n second_o we_o must_v in_o think_v of_o god_n then_o cast_v out_o all_o likeness_n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o man_n or_o other_o creature_n but_o get_v above_o all_o similitude_n and_o there_o rest_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o like_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n we_o must_v have_v no_o image_n of_o god_n neither_o in_o our_o church_n nor_o in_o our_o head_n command_v 2._o deut._n 4._o esa._n 40._o three_o we_o must_v learn_v distinct_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n praise_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v there_o commend_v to_o we_o i_o mean_v we_o shall_v as_o we_o be_v able_a when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n think_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a most_o wise_a most_o just_a most_o merciful_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a praise_n of_o the_o diligence_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o accustom_v himself_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n according_a to_o description_n make_v of_o he_o in_o his_o attribute_n in_o his_o word_n four_o it_o may_v much_o help_v we_o if_o we_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o dwell_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n for_o thereby_o it_o may_v somewhat_o arise_v in_o our_o mind_n if_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o conceive_v of_o likeness_n mark_v it_o careful_o we_o may_v â—ot_n set_v before_o our_o mind_n christ-man_n and_o so_o worship_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n but_o if_o we_o conceive_v of_o the_o man-christ_n and_o then_o worship_v that_o godhead_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o we_o do_v right_a and_o beside_o attain_v unto_o a_o point_n far_o which_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o god_n in_o christ._n thus_o of_o the_o right_a conceive_n of_o god_n nature_n the_o three_o thing_n which_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o be_v to_o magnify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o make_v he_o great_a to_o conceive_v large_o with_o full_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o i_o add_v also_o to_o conceive_v glorious_o of_o he_o to_o clothe_v our_o thought_n of_o god_n with_o a_o shine_a excellency_n above_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o think_v of_o now_o that_o god_n may_v be_v magnify_v and_o think_v on_o after_o a_o glorious_a manner_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v we_o must_v with_o all_o attendance_n and_o reverence_n wait_v upon_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o house_n for_o that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o his_o glory_n dwell_v psal._n 27.8_o mean_v and_o god_n have_v magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n psalm_n 138.2_o and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n because_o it_o do_v with_o the_o lively_a impression_n make_v a_o man_n heart_n to_o discern_v god_n excellency_n mic._n 5.4_o 1_o tim._n 1.11_o second_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n record_v in_o scripture_n or_o observe_v by_o experience_n be_v good_a to_o brâ—ed_v great_a and_o glorious_a thought_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n wrought_v this_o in_o the_o heart_n
of_o the_o people_n matth._n 15.31_o luk._n 7.16_o so_o the_o contemplation_n of_o such_o great_a work_n may_v work_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o we_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n also_o may_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n special_a justice_n or_o mercy_n have_v ezek._n 38.23_o esa._n 13.13_o especial_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o work_n of_o favour_n or_o deliverance_n by_o which_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o special_a goodness_n unto_o we_o gen._n 19.19_o 1_o chron._n 17.24_o david_n also_o clothe_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n with_o glory_n &_o greatness_n in_o his_o heart_n by_o think_v of_o the_o monument_n of_o god_n wonderful_a power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 104.1_o etc._n etc._n yea_o by_o think_v of_o his_o own_o form_n and_o make_v in_o the_o womb_n psal._n 139.15_o three_o we_o must_v pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n with_o moses_n and_o beg_v this_o of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v we_o his_o glory_n thus_o also_o of_o the_o three_o thing_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v establish_v to_o learn_v how_o to_o establish_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o we_o and_o this_o be_v do_v especial_o two_o way_n first_o by_o strive_v to_o set_v god_n always_o before_o we_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 16.8_o second_o by_o remember_v god_n in_o all_o our_o way_n do_v all_o our_o work_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o last_o to_o make_v we_o in_o love_n with_o god_n thus_o conceive_v of_o according_a to_o his_o glory_n the_o thorough_a meditation_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o we_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o think_v either_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o they_o or_o of_o the_o special_a respect_n god_n have_v have_v of_o we_o above_o many_o other_o and_o the_o frequency_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o show_v we_o mercy_n daily_o but_o above_o all_o to_o consider_v that_o his_o mercy_n be_v free_a to_o think_v how_o vile_a we_o be_v upon_o who_o god_n look_v with_o such_o grace_n and_o goodness_n thus_o the_o bless_a virgin_n teach_v herself_o to_o magnify_v god_n and_o to_o love_v his_o name_n luk._n 1.46_o 48._o thus_o of_o make_v god_n glorious_a in_o our_o heart_n by_o knowledge_n now_o for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v to_o make_v he_o glorious_a by_o acknowledgement_n the_o particular_a way_n how_o that_o may_v be_v do_v have_v be_v reckon_v before_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n only_o we_o must_v labour_v by_o prayer_n to_o fashion_n ourselves_o to_o that_o work_n that_o god_n in_o any_o of_o those_o particular_n do_v require_v of_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o special_a help_n which_o i_o know_v thereunto_o but_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o warn_v thou_o to_o look_v to_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o any_o course_n of_o glorify_v god_n note_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o thy_o word_n thou_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v hypocrisy_n and_o be_v sure_a that_o thy_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o affect_v according_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n for_o the_o lord_n abhor_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o thy_o lip_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o esa._n 29.13_o and_o the_o next_o be_v that_o thou_o presume_v not_o in_o any_o case_n to_o make_v the_o pretence_n of_o god_n glory_n a_o cover_n for_o any_o wickedness_n as_o the_o pharisee_n that_o will_v hide_v their_o devour_n of_o widow_n house_n under_o the_o praise_n of_o long_a prayer_n or_o those_o in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n time_n that_o will_v persecure_v godly_a man_n and_o molest_v they_o with_o church-censure_n and_o say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v esa._n 66.5_o thus_o of_o make_v god_n glorious_a in_o ourselves_o last_o that_o we_o may_v make_v god_n glorious_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o man_n god_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o praise_n we_o must_v careful_o look_v to_o four_o thing_n 1_o that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n or_o his_o truth_n we_o do_v it_o with_o all_o possible_a reverence_n and_o fear_n that_o we_o be_v careful_a in_o all_o our_o discourse_n of_o religion_n instruction_n admonition_n reproof_n confutation_n or_o the_o like_a to_o treat_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o all_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o commandment_n of_o purpose_n to_o restrain_v the_o take_n up_o of_o his_o name_n in_o vain_a 2_o that_o we_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o live_v unspotted_a and_o inoffensive_a in_o life_n that_o if_o any_o perverse_a man_n do_v seek_v occasion_n against_o we_o yet_o they_o may_v find_v none_o and_o to_o this_o end_n strive_v to_o avoid_v those_o thing_n distinct_o which_o we_o perceive_v by_o the_o miserable_a example_n of_o other_o do_v vex_v and_o provoke_v man_n to_o speak_v or_o think_v evil_a such_o as_o be_v idleness_n frowardness_n deceit_n conceitednesse_n and_o the_o like_a phil._n 2.15_o 3_o that_o we_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o singular_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o glorify_v god_n if_o they_o may_v perceive_v in_o we_o the_o sound_a habit_n of_o such_o christian_a virtue_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v humility_n lowliness_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n subjection_n to_o god_n will_v love_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o like_a the_o most_o of_o we_o have_v but_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o these_o there_o be_v not_o a_o real_a demonstration_n of_o they_o christian_n virtue_n set_v forth_o to_o the_o life_n be_v amiable_a and_o will_v compel_v man_n to_o conceive_v and_o speak_v glorious_o of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n 4_o that_o we_o be_v helpful_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o other_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o hearty_a in_o all_o work_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v our_o good_a work_n must_v make_v man_n speak_v well_o of_o we_o and_o our_o god_n and_o religion_n hitherto_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n diverse_o this_o word_n visitation_n be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v both_o to_o man_n and_o to_o god_n to_o man_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o as_o first_o to_o shepherd_n who_o when_o they_o do_v special_o survey_v their_o â—â—ocke_n with_o intent_n to_o redress_v what_o be_v amiss_o be_v say_v to_o visit_v they_o jer._n 23.2_o as_o also_o to_o such_o man_n as_o have_v the_o gather_n of_o tribute_n when_o they_o come_v to_o exact_v their_o tribute_n to_o the_o great_a vexation_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v say_v to_o visit_v they_o so_o the_o word_n render_v exactor_n esa._n 60.17_o in_o the_o original_a be_v visitor_n or_o visitation_n three_o to_o visit_v be_v a_o term_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n &_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o go_v about_o through_o the_o church_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o act._n 15.36_o and_o so_o the_o original_a word_n here_o use_v be_v translate_v a_o bishopric_n act._n 1.20_o agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n use_v ps._n 109.8_o final_o to_o visit_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o courtesy_n or_o mercy_n jam._n 1.27_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v oftentimes_o to_o muster_v or_o number_v up_o the_o people_n as_o 1_o chro._n 21.6_o but_o in_o this_o place_n visitation_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o visit_v not_o only_o man_n but_o other_o creature_n so_o he_o visit_v the_o earth_n creature_n grave_v image_n the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o leviathan_n he_o visit_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o make_v it_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n fruitful_a psal._n 65.9_o he_o visit_v image_n when_o he_o break_v they_o to_o piece_n and_o confound_v they_o he_o visit_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o into_o the_o temple_n jer._n 27.22_o he_o visit_v leviathan_n the_o devil_n by_o restrain_v his_o power_n and_o disappoint_v his_o malice_n esa._n 27.1_o but_o most_o usual_o god_n visitation_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o it_o concern_v man_n and_o so_o god_n hold_v two_o sort_n of_o visitation_n the_o one_o be_v the_o visitation_n of_o all_o man_n the_o other_o of_o some_o man_n only_o general_a the_o visitation_n call_v the_o visitation_n of_o all_o man_n concern_v either_o life_n or_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o life_n god_n be_v say_v to_o visit_v all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o do_v by_o his_o daily_a providence_n both_o give_v and_o preserve_v life_n till_o the_o appoint_a time_n so_o job_n 10.12_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o death_n god_n keep_v his_o visitation_n when_o he_o cause_v man_n to_o die_v a_o ordinary_a death_n at_o the_o time_n thereunto_o
unregenerate_a man_n to_o apply_v their_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n and_o embrace_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o offer_v they_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n as_o be_v urge_v in_o many_o place_n as_o prov._n 1.20_o 24._o and_o 8.5_o and_o 9.4_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o if_o they_o be_v wilful_a and_o reject_v knowledge_n god_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o forsake_v they_o for_o ever_o prov._n 1.24_o and_o 28.31_o and_o 26.10_o job_n 5.3_o three_o it_o show_v the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o save_v sinner_n for_o what_o be_v we_o all_o by_o nature_n but_o a_o generation_n of_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n and_o therefore_o it_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o freeness_n of_o it_o the_o riches_n in_o that_o he_o glorify_v such_o unworthy_a creature_n and_o the_o freeness_n of_o it_o in_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o disable_v for_o deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o what_o can_v fool_n and_o mad_a man_n do_v that_o they_o shall_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n four_o it_o shall_v teach_v godly_a man_n both_o with_o patience_n to_o bear_v their_o wrong_n see_v they_o be_v distract_v and_o with_o discretion_n to_o avoid_v they_o and_o to_o have_v as_o little_a to_o do_v with_o they_o as_o may_v be_v for_o what_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v with_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n and_o if_o they_o abuse_v they_o in_o word_n to_o learn_v not_o to_o answer_v a_o fool_n in_o his_o folly_n prov._n 26.4_o five_o all_o this_o description_n of_o folly_n and_o madness_n may_v strike_v some_o kind_n of_o amazement_n and_o sorrow_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o godly_a man_n for_o as_o they_o be_v unregenerate_v in_o part_n there_o be_v leave_v some_o dregs_n of_o this_o frenzy_n and_o folly_n here_o in_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n folly_n charge_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o sometime_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fool_n by_o the_o world_n for_o thing_n they_o do_v wise_o in_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v fool_n for_o christ_n sake_n 1_o cor._n 4.10_o and_o paul_n ironical_o call_v himself_o a_o fool_n 2_o cor._n 11.1_o sometime_o they_o be_v call_v fool_n not_o because_o they_o be_v so_o but_o because_o that_o they_o do_v hate_v some_o kind_n of_o likeness_n to_o folly_n 2_o cor._n 11.17_o but_o yet_o withal_o it_o be_v true_a that_o serious_o godly_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v abase_v in_o themselves_o for_o very_a folly_n and_o madness_n which_o they_o see_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v every_o godly_a man_n call_v beast_n by_o themselves_o and_o sometime_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o madness_n in_o any_o folly_n 1._o to_o hate_v reproof_n proverb_n 12.1_o it_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v a_o brutish_a thing_n 2._o to_o be_v censurer_n of_o their_o friend_n rash_o so_o job_n friend_n be_v charge_v with_o folly_n job_n 42.8_o 3._o to_o be_v pertinacious_a in_o defend_v their_o innocency_n strive_v to_o make_v themselves_o seem_v just_a than_o they_o be_v this_o be_v job_n madness_n cap._n 42.3_o and_o 34.35_o 4._o to_o neglect_v knowledge_n and_o to_o be_v careless_a to_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o instruction_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o holy_a thing_n pro._n 30.2.3_o this_o make_v agur_n say_v that_o he_o be_v more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n in_o he_o so_o much_o of_o ignorance_n as_o be_v leave_v in_o we_o so_o much_o of_o folly_n and_o madness_n be_v in_o we_o 5._o to_o fret_v and_o be_v unadvised_o angry_a and_o froward_a for_o anger_n rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fool_n only_o eccles._n 7.10_o pro._n 24.29_o tasty_a and_o hasty_a person_n not_o only_o have_v folly_n but_o exalt_v it_o 6._o to_o be_v indiscreet_a in_o word_n or_o insufficient_a to_o speak_v with_o god_n or_o man_n as_o become_v the_o matter_n or_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o indiscreet_o this_o make_v david_n loathe_v himself_o so_o psal._n 38.5_o 7._o to_o be_v vex_v and_o impatient_a and_o full_a of_o fret_v in_o adversity_n godly_a man_n play_v many_o mad_a trick_n this_o way_n one_o while_o fret_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o another_o while_n murmur_v in_o their_o heart_n at_o their_o own_o condition_n or_o plot_v course_n how_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o report_v of_o their_o repentance_n this_o make_v david_n call_v himself_o a_o beast_n psal._n 73.3_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 21_o 22._o 8._o after_o one_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o god_n gracious_a providence_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n to_o fall_v to_o trust_v upon_o outward_a thing_n thus_o it_o be_v madness_n in_o david_n after_o so_o many_o trial_n of_o god_n power_n for_o he_o to_o stand_v about_o to_o number_v the_o people_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o strength_n and_o multitude_n of_o his_o subject_n 2_o sam_n 24.10_o 9_o to_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o treasure_n up_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o scripture_n that_o shall_v comfort_v we_o and_o warrant_v the_o â—â—â—th_o of_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n luke_n 24.25_o 10._o to_o speak_v proud_o or_o wicked_o and_o with_o provocation_n to_o other_o especial_o to_o wicked_a man_n or_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v wicked_a man_n pro._n 30.32_o 33._o 11._o all_o dotage_n about_o earthly_a thing_n be_v in_o a_o great_a degree_n madness_n for_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o yield_v themselves_o over_o to_o the_o enticement_n and_o lust_n after_o worldly_a thing_n be_v marvellous_a folly_n and_o madness_n especial_o in_o they_o who_o have_v taste_v and_o know_v better_a thing_n to_o neglect_v their_o glory_n which_o be_v their_o soul_n for_o so_o david_n call_v his_o soul_n psal._n 3â—_n ult_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o sensual_a desire_n of_o their_o flesh_n be_v miserable_a folly_n 12._o all_o sinful_a course_n be_v foolish_a course_n and_o to_o deal_v sinful_o be_v to_o deal_v mad_o psal._n 69.5_o the_o last_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v to_o show_v the_o vanity_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o humane_a wit_n and_o learning_n and_o moral_a endowment_n in_o comparison_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n for_o if_o all_o unregenerateman_n be_v foolish_a man_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o great_a wise_a man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o endue_v with_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o humane_a learning_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o at_o the_o â—ame_n time_n in_o god_n fight_v be_v account_v but_o as_o a_o natural_a fool_n or_o a_o mad_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o want_n of_o the_o true_a wisdom_n from_o above_o to_o discern_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a that_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n thus_o of_o the_o four_o doctrine_n doct._n 5._o it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o overcome_v and_o cure_v ignorance_n ignorant_a man_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v bend_v against_o godliness_n be_v wonderful_o unteachable_a god_n himself_o be_v fain_o here_o to_o devise_v a_o strange_a way_n to_o silence_v they_o solomon_n observe_v that_o these_o man_n be_v wise_a than_o any_o man_n that_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n and_o if_o a_o fool_n be_v bray_v in_o a_o mortar_n yet_o his_o folly_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o a_o reproof_n will_v enter_v more_o into_o a_o wise_a man_n than_o 100_o stripe_n into_o a_o fool_n yea_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o silence_v they_o from_o their_o reproach_n and_o folly_n the_o reason_n be_v man_n first_o because_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o they_o to_o be_v hateful_a and_o hate_v other_o and_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o overcome_v a_o natural_a disposition_n in_o man_n titus_n 3.3_o second_o because_o the_o unregenerate_a mind_n of_o man_n be_v full_a of_o objection_n and_o the_o devil_n suffer_v many_o head_n of_o purpose_n he_o prompt_v they_o and_o supply_v they_o with_o cavil_n three_o because_o many_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n they_o do_v willing_o misprision_n the_o truth_n they_o desire_v not_o information_n they_o love_v darkness_n and_o lie_n and_o therefore_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v what_o may_v satisfy_v they_o and_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o willing_o strive_v to_o neglect_v doctrine_n in_o public_a and_o apology_n in_o private_a four_o because_o they_o encourage_v one_o another_o in_o a_o evil_a way_n they_o observe_v that_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o many_o that_o be_v in_o reputation_n for_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n be_v scorner_n as_o well_o as_o they_o yea_o it_o mighty_o confirm_v they_o to_o hear_v many_o time_n
our_o spirit_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n image_n shine_v through_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o the_o light_n do_v through_o the_o lantern_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n but_o else_o proper_o only_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o preferment_n to_o be_v make_v like_o god_n way_n for_o the_o four_o point_n the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v in_o a_o most_o woeful_a condition_n though_o in_o those_o general_a thing_n before_o mention_v he_o excel_v the_o outward_a his_o misery_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o thorough_o consider_v either_o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o quality_n or_o what_o he_o do_v in_o his_o work_n or_o what_o he_o suffer_v in_o that_o estate_n if_o you_o inquire_v after_o his_o quality_n by_o nature_n first_o he_o be_v vain_a ephes._n 4.18_o yea_o so_o vain_a as_o the_o outward_a man_n dare_v not_o act_v what_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n entertain_v second_o he_o be_v foul_a as_o solomon_n say_v who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o yea_o he_o be_v so_o foul_a that_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o work_n to_o make_v the_o he_o be_v of_o one_o man_n clean_o as_o to_o create_v a_o world_n anew_o hence_o david_n say_v o_o lord_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n psal._n 51._o three_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o altogether_o indispose_v to_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v slow_a and_o hard_o to_o believe_v uncapable_a and_o unteachable_a and_o make_v not_o use_v of_o the_o very_a first_o business_n in_o the_o entrance_n into_o religion_n jer._n 9.26_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o four_o he_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n he_o can_v be_v trust_v in_o nothing_o jer._n 17.9_o five_o he_o be_v very_o unquiet_a and_o never_o enjoy_v any_o sound_a peace_n nor_o be_v please_v with_o any_o condition_n and_o oftentimes_o he_o be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n isa._n 57_o these_o be_v his_o quality_n some_o of_o they_o his_o work_n he_o do_v be_v most_o abominable_a for_o 1._o he_o be_v always_o imagine_v mischief_n abominable_a the_o whole_a frame_n of_o his_o thought_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6._o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n in_o he_o euâ—ry_o day_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v be_v wicked_a the_o more_o secure_o he_o imprison_v the_o truth_n and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o all_o the_o principle_n in_o his_o head_n that_o may_v any_o way_n disturb_v his_o course_n in_o sin_n and_o lock_v they_o up_o in_o restraint_n rom._n 1.18_o 3._o he_o resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o proclaim_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o get_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o so_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v far_o from_o god_n and_o further_o the_o more_o to_o provoke_v god_n he_o choose_v strange_a god_n which_o he_o daily_o entertain_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o what_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n these_o be_v they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o heart_n ezech._n 14._o and_o final_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n be_v do_v by_o the_o outward_a man_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v wicked_a law_n to_o the_o member_n and_o make_v the_o outward_a man_n do_v all_o the_o villainy_n we_o see_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n mat._n 15._o rom._n 7._o and_o as_o he_o be_v most_o wretched_a in_o what_o he_o be_v and_o do_v so_o be_v he_o in_o what_o he_o suffer_v for_o first_o he_o be_v smite_v with_o a_o most_o woeful_a lethargy_n always_o give_v to_o sleep_v and_o in_o danger_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n in_o any_o of_o these_o sleep_n and_o beside_o he_o live_v in_o the_o dark_a it_o be_v always_o night_n with_o he_o he_o never_o see_v day_n rom._n 13.11_o and_o beside_o the_o devil_n possess_v he_o and_o have_v raise_v strong_a hold_v and_o fortify_v himself_o within_o he_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o last_o he_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o nothing_o be_v more_o esteem_v of_o god_n than_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o he_o be_v right_a so_o nothing_o be_v more_o loathsome_a to_o god_n if_o he_o be_v wicked_a prov._n 11.20_o now_o for_o the_o five_o point_n if_o any_o ask_v what_o must_v be_v do_v that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v mend_v and_o make_v right_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o heart_n most_o be_v prepare_v prepare_v i_o say_v to_o return_v to_o god_n menâ—ed_v 1_o sam._n 7.3_o now_o the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v two_o way_n first_o by_o a_o sound_a confession_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o a_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o plague_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n before_o god_n 1_o king_n 8.38_o second_o bâ—_n earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o direct_v the_o heart_n and_o set_v it_o in_o order_n and_o bow_v iâ—_n and_o incline_v it_o to_o goodness_n 2_o thes._n 3.5_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o even_o these_o work_n of_o preparation_n be_v not_o neglect_v of_o god_n for_o he_o hear_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n psal._n 10.17_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v store_v with_o sacred_a notion_n and_o knowledge_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o law_n must_v be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o it_o must_v be_v hide_v there_o psal._n 119.11_o jer._n 31.33_o isaiah_n 51.7_o for_o these_o sacred_a notion_n have_v a_o power_n to_o master_n and_o order_v the_o heart_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v wash_v and_o purify_v it_o must_v be_v sound_o rinse_v in_o the_o tear_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o then_o it_o will_v become_v very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n aâ—d_v his_o mediation_n james_n 4.8_o jer._n 4.14_o god_n great_o delight_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v break_v and_o contrite_a psal._n 34.19_o &_o 147.3_o &_o 51.17_o now_o for_o the_o last_o point_n the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v then_o right_a when_o 1._o it_o be_v true_a heb._n 10.22_o that_o be_v right_a when_o it_o be_v without_o the_o guile_n of_o fraud_n and_o dissimulation_n when_o it_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o religion_n when_o it_o have_v rather_o be_v good_a than_o seem_v so_o 2._o it_o be_v clean_o for_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n mat._n 5._o psal._n 51.12_o &_o 24.4_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a when_o it_o be_v free_v from_o the_o like_n and_o residence_n of_o natural_a filthiness_n it_o be_v give_v to_o and_o when_o that_o continual_a frame_n of_o vile_a thought_n and_o lust_n be_v dissolve_v especial_o when_o it_o strive_v after_o inward_a purity_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a 3._o when_o it_o be_v sound_a in_o god_n statute_n psal._n 119.80_o and_o so_o it_o be_v first_o when_o it_o be_v careful_a to_o get_v warrant_n for_o every_o action_n from_o the_o word_n and_o seek_v doctrine_n and_o instruction_n and_o to_o that_o end_n come_v to_o the_o light_n pro._n 15.14_o &_o 18.15_o second_o when_o it_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n into_o which_o it_o be_v deliver_v the_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o the_o word_n when_o a_o man_n do_v from_o his_o heart_n consent_n to_o obey_v and_o strive_v to_o follow_v the_o direction_n daily_o give_v out_o of_o the_o word_n rom._n 6.17_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v perfect_a with_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v a_o willing_a heart_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n and_o desire_n to_o live_v in_o no_o sin_n 1_o chron._n 28.9_o 4._o when_o the_o full_a purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o cleave_v to_o god_n for_o ever_o act_v 11.23_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o what_o be_v to_o be_v apparel_v and_o adorn_v with_o what_o it_o must_v be_v adorn_v follow_v and_o in_o general_a it_o must_v be_v adorn_v with_o that_o which_o be_v incorruptible_a in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a four_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n two_o of_o they_o be_v imply_v two_o of_o they_o more_o express_v doct._n 1._o that_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v corruptible_a all_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o be_v â—o_o for_o first_o his_o substance_n be_v corruptible_a all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n 1_o pet._n 1.24_o so_o job_n 14.1.2_o and_o beside_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v as_o thâ—_n flower_n of_o the_o field_n his_o riches_n pleasure_n honour_n strength_n beauty_n health_n and_o all_o he_o any_o way_n account_v his_o glory_n it_o all_o will_v corrupt_v for_o either_o vanity_n will_v consume_v it_o or_o violence_n will_v take_v it_o away_o 1_o pet._n 1.24_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o mat._n 6.19_o 20._o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o
take_v oft_o our_o affection_n from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v as_o resolve_v if_o our_o right_a eye_n offend_v we_o to_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o if_o our_o right_a hand_n offend_v we_o to_o cut_v it_o off_o that_o be_v to_o deny_v all_o sinful_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o our_o right_a hand_n or_o right_a eye_n mat._n 9.45_o second_o we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o sheep_n we_o must_v be_v sheep_n then_o for_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o tractablenesse_n john_n 10.29_o three_o we_o must_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v be_v believer_n john_n 3.16_o four_o we_o must_v by_o patient_a continue_v in_o well-doing_n still_o seek_v immortality_n rom._n 2.7_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o use_n use_v 2._o second_o see_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o godly_a lie_n in_o incorruptible_a thing_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o trouble_v for_o the_o want_n or_o loss_n in_o corruptible_a thing_n we_o have_v so_o large_a a_o inheritance_n in_o thing_n that_o will_v last_v for_o ever_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o grievance_n to_o we_o though_o we_o shall_v want_v those_o transitory_a thing_n 〈…〉_z world_n use_v 3_o three_o for_o this_o reason_n such_o as_o abound_v in_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d more_o willing_a to_o distribute_v they_o and_o give_v they_o for_o good_a use_n see_v those_o thing_n be_v not_o thâ—ir_a portion_n and_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o be_v overcarefull_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o such_o thing_n useâ—_n four_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v infallible_o that_o the_o godly_a can_v never_o fall_v from_o grace_n for_o god_n mercy_n can_v corrupt_v or_o fall_v away_o and_o his_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n if_o they_o can_v be_v lose_v than_o they_o be_v corruptible_a as_o well_o as_o earthly_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o must_v not_o be_v take_v away_o that_o god_n will_v establish_v zion_n for_o ever_o psal._n 48.8_o and_o though_o the_o 〈◊〉_d pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o yet_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o and_o though_o the_o servant_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n yet_o the_o son_n abide_v for_o ever_o john_n 8.35_o last_o we_o shall_v the_o less_o fear_n deâ—th_v see_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n that_o will_v last_v with_o we_o even_o after_o our_o body_n be_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n thus_o of_o the_o three_o doctrine_n doct._n 4._o now_o a_o four_o point_n be_v also_o clear_a and_o that_o be_v that_o incorruptible_a thing_n do_v wonderful_o adorn_v and_o make_v man_n comely_a this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n aâ—d_v drift_n of_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o seek_v after_o thâ—se_a thing_n for_o if_o we_o can_v see_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o it_o be_v adorn_v with_o grace_n we_o will_v be_v wonderful_o enamour_v and_o in_o love_n with_o it_o no_o comeliness_n of_o the_o body_n can_v so_o allure_v as_o will_v this_o inward_a beauty_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o hear_v and_o therefore_o again_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o make_v the_o more_o account_n of_o poor_a christian_n there_o be_v no_o person_n in_o the_o world_n so_o comely_a as_o they_o if_o we_o know_v the_o worth_n and_o ornament_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o so_o in_o general_a we_o shall_v love_v the_o godly_a above_o all_o people_n because_o they_o be_v the_o fair_a and_o best_a adorn_v of_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o particular_a those_o husband_n that_o have_v gracious_a wife_n note_n shall_v learn_v so_o much_o religion_n as_o to_o love_v they_o entire_o even_o for_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o they_o want_v the_o outward_a ornament_n of_o riches_n or_o extraordinary_a comeliness_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n woman_n also_o shall_v especial_o hence_o learn_v to_o get_v grace_n and_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n into_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o best_a handsomeness_n be_v in_o their_o quality_n and_o gift_n it_o be_v not_o their_o clothes_n but_o their_o manner_n and_o disposition_n that_o become_v they_o or_o disgrace_v they_o a_o fair_a body_n do_v commend_v little_a if_o the_o heart_n be_v foul_a it_o be_v a_o small_a praise_n to_o have_v a_o good_a face_n and_o a_o ill_a nature_n some_o woman_n be_v like_o helen_n without_o and_o like_o hecuba_n within_o thus_o of_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o general_n now_o follow_v the_o particular_a ornament_n which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v by_o name_n and_o that_o be_v a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n quietness_n be_v add_v to_o meekness_n lest_o by_o mistake_v the_o definition_n of_o meekness_n they_o shall_v not_o understand_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n now_o the_o doctrine_n hence_o to_o be_v gather_v be_v that_o among_o all_o the_o particular_a virtue_n require_v in_o christian_n meekness_n and_o quietness_n of_o nature_n and_o spirit_n be_v a_o special_a virtue_n and_o careful_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o in_o particular_a by_o christian_a wife_n as_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n show_v eph._n 4.2_o mat._n 11.28_o zeph._n 2.3_o col._n 3.12_o before_o i_o make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n i_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o those_o term_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n and_o first_o we_o must_v know_v before_o hand_n what_o it_o do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o do_v not_o require_v that_o woman_n or_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o quiet_a as_o not_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o their_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o humble_v their_o soul_n for_o sin_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v careless_a of_o their_o calling_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a or_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o admonish_v or_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o when_o they_o have_v a_o calling_n and_o fitness_n but_o unto_o the_o constitute_n of_o true_a meekness_n and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n be_v requisite_a 1._o freedom_n from_o the_o evil_n that_o disquiet_v and_o molest_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n meâ—knesse_n such_o as_o be_v first_o anger_n frowardness_n fret_v and_o peevishness_n second_o worldly_a sorrow_n cry_v and_o aptness_n to_o take_v unkindness_n and_o sullenness_n three_o distrustful_a care_n of_o life_n arise_v from_o covetousness_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 10_o 11._o four_a rash_a zeal_n and_o fierceness_n or_o inordinate_a strive_v and_o wilfulness_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o minister_n 2_o tim._n 2.24_o 25_o 26._o five_o contention_n and_o evil_a speak_n or_o ill_a language_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o tit._n 3.2_o and_o stir_v up_o contention_n or_o brawl_n sixth_o all_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o reign_a heart-sinne_n whether_o sin_n of_o ambition_n lust_n malice_n or_o the_o like_a jam._n 1.21_o seventh_o unconstancy_n and_o levity_n of_o mind_n especial_o it_o cross_v those_o evil_n which_o be_v note_v to_o be_v most_o usual_a in_o woman_n such_o as_o be_v fret_v cry_v take_v unkindness_n unconstancy_n wilfulness_n complain_v of_o their_o husband_n or_o the_o like_a 2._o a_o kind_n of_o peaceful_a contentment_n when_o christian_n be_v habitual_o well_o please_v with_o their_o condition_n 3._o a_o gentle_a behaviour_n in_o case_n of_o wrong_n or_o fault_n from_o or_o in_o other_o so_o as_o to_o be_v first_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o second_o not_o to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n but_o rather_o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n three_o ready_a to_o forgive_v four_a not_o provoke_v to_o anger_n 4._o a_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a behaviour_n zeph._n 2.3_o 5._o the_o fix_v of_o the_o heart_n by_o trust_v upon_o god_n and_o live_v without_o care_n like_o a_o little_a child_n that_o believe_v his_o father_n will_v provide_v for_o he_o mat._n 18._o 6._o lowliness_n of_o mind_n think_v no_o great_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o and_o esteem_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o other_o and_o account_v other_o better_a than_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v lowliness_n so_o often_o add_v to_o the_o word_n meekness_n to_o explain_v it_o 7._o silence_n from_o many_o word_n from_o vain_a and_o rash_a speech_n especial_o provoke_v term_n 8._o retiredness_n when_o a_o christian_a be_v no_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n and_o his_o foot_n will_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o his_o neighbour_n house_n and_o refuse_v to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o strife_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o 9_o tractablenesse_n and_o easiness_n to_o be_v direct_v or_o appoint_v and_o govern_v as_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n it_o be_v meekness_n to_o take_v
not_o the_o duty_n of_o wife_n though_o they_o do_v never_o so_o much_o good_a other_o way_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o praise_n of_o well-doing_n unless_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o husband_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o magistrate_n minister_n husband_n parent_n servant_n etc._n etc._n 7._o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n mar_v good_a duty_n when_o man_n trust_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n reason_n skill_n or_o any_o gift_n and_o do_v not_o all_o they_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n col._n 3.17_o phil._n 3.3_o and_o in_o particular_a conceitednesse_n and_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o themselves_o and_o proud_a will_v mar_v any_o action_n all_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n 8._o inconstancy_n shame_v any_o action_n when_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n or_o waver_v or_o decline_v and_o go_v backward_o their_o righteousness_n be_v as_o the_o morning_n dew_n quest._n can_v any_o thing_n we_o do_v be_v well_o do_v see_v all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n isaiah_n 64.6_o answ._n our_o work_n in_o themselves_o be_v none_o well_o do_v but_o by_o god_n indulgence_n assure_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n where_o he_o well_o 1._o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n it_o be_v well_o do_v when_o our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v 2._o he_o behold_v the_o work_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o intercession_n pass_v by_o the_o evil_a that_o cleave_v to_o our_o best_a work_n 3._o he_o regard_v it_o as_o proceed_n from_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o we_o who_o cause_v we_o to_o do_v good_a and_o work_v our_o work_n for_o we_o as_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o prayer_n rom._n 8.26_o thus_o of_o the_o four_o observation_n doct._n 5._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n which_o have_v a_o continual_a respect_n to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o import_v a_o continual_a well-doing_n i_o note_v that_o a_o christian_a shall_v strive_v to_o be_v always_o do_v good_a he_o shall_v let_v no_o time_n pass_v without_o well-doing_n 2_o tim._n 2.21_o 2_o cor._n 9.8_o psal._n 106.2_o col._n 3.10_o 1_o thes._n 5.15_o 1_o tim._n 5.10_o and_o that_o for_o many_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v so_o little_a time_n leave_v to_o work_v in_o well_o he_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n while_o he_o have_v the_o light_n the_o night_n will_v come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v and_o the_o rather_o since_o he_o have_v lose_v so_o much_o time_n in_o do_v work_n of_o darkness_n he_o shall_v now_o redeem_v the_o time_n eph_n 5.15_o 1_o pet._n 4.2_o 3._o 2._o because_o he_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v always_o work_v rom._n 6._o yea_o he_o be_v god_n sacrifice_n therefore_o shall_v he_o be_v whole_o devote_v to_o the_o do_v of_o good_a rom._n 12.1_o 3._o because_o we_o have_v our_o task_n set_v we_o and_o ever_o the_o more_o work_n we_o do_v the_o soon_o we_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o measure_n prescribe_v we_o 4._o because_o hereby_o we_o shall_v much_o glorify_v god_n mat._n 5.19_o and_o silence_n wicked_a man_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o 15._o 5._o because_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o forget_v our_o work_n and_o labour_n we_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_o if_o we_o sow_v spare_o we_o â—hall_v reap_v spare_o 2_o cor._n 9_o heb._n 6.11_o gal._n 6.9_o god_n give_v we_o rich_o to_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o and_o our_o continuance_n in_o well-doing_n will_v be_v marvellous_o reward_v in_o heaven_n rom._n 2.7_o now_o that_o we_o may_v do_v much_o good_a we_o must_v pâ—ay_v god_n to_o establish_v we_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n 2_o thes._n 2.17_o and_o withal_o we_o must_v furnish_v ourselves_o with_o direction_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o study_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n there_o prescribe_v 2_o tim._n 3.10_o 17._o james_n 3.17_o and_o then_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o opportunity_n of_o well-doing_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a with_o any_o amazement_n these_o word_n may_v be_v diverse_o refer_v and_o so_o diverse_o expound_v if_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o exhortation_n to_o subjection_n to_o their_o husband_n in_o the_o manner_n before_o show_v than_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v misuse_v if_o they_o be_v subject_a or_o else_o it_o limit_n the_o manner_n of_o subjection_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a only_o for_o fear_n or_o out_o of_o baseness_n of_o mind_n fear_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o obedience_n but_o conscience_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o love_n to_o their_o husband_n if_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o example_n of_o sarah_n they_o may_v be_v take_v either_o as_o a_o promise_n or_o as_o a_o condition_n as_o a_o promise_n thus_o if_o they_o imitate_v sarah_n in_o well-doing_n they_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o marry_a estate_n for_o by_o this_o course_n those_o trouble_n will_v be_v prevent_v or_o the_o tribulation_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o flesh_n will_v not_o be_v great_a or_o they_o may_v bethe_v second_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o their_o filiation_n if_o they_o will_v be_v sarahs_n daughter_n than_o they_o must_v learn_v of_o sarah_n to_o bear_v the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n may_v befall_v they_o and_o their_o husband_n without_o disquietness_n and_o amazement_n sarah_n can_v leave_v she_o own_o country_n and_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o we_o never_o read_v that_o she_o any_o way_n discourage_v her_o husband_n or_o complain_v of_o misery_n though_o she_o be_v fain_o to_o live_v in_o many_o strange_a place_n and_o have_v not_o at_o any_o time_n any_o certain_a abode_n any_o where_o but_o i_o think_v the_o word_n may_v be_v interpret_v in_o general_a as_o contain_v a_o prohibition_n of_o excessive_a fear_n and_o consternation_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v often_o find_v in_o woman_n to_o the_o great_a offence_n and_o disquiet_v of_o their_o husband_n the_o word_n translate_v amazement_n note_v such_o a_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n in_o which_o one_o be_v almost_o at_o his_o wit_n end_n and_o therefore_o the_o verb_n of_o which_o this_o noun_n be_v derive_v be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o in_o these_o case_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o rumour_n of_o war_n or_o sedition_n ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o a_o people_n luke_n 21.9_o or_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o conceit_n that_o one_o see_v a_o ghost_n or_o spirit_n luke_n 24.37_o and_o such_o as_o either_o of_o these_o do_v woman_n sometime_o fall_v into_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v he_o do_v not_o forbid_v all_o fear_n for_o they_o must_v fear_v their_o husband_n ephes._n 5._o ult_n and_o they_o must_v fear_v god_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o nor_o do_v he_o severe_o tax_v that_o natural_a fearfulness_n in_o woman_n which_o follow_v their_o sex_n but_o only_o such_o desperate_a vexation_n or_o passion_n as_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o trust_n in_o god_n or_o love_n to_o their_o husband_n quest._n what_o cause_n can_v there_o be_v imagine_v why_o these_o christian_a wife_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o any_o such_o consternation_n of_o mind_n answ._n the_o apostle_n may_v well_o imagine_v divers_a cause_n of_o this_o frailty_n 1._o they_o have_v husband_n that_o be_v infidel_n which_o may_v be_v a_o great_a grievance_n to_o they_o wife_n and_o beside_o those_o husband_n may_v perhaps_o absolute_o forbid_v they_o or_o labour_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o may_v put_v they_o into_o a_o great_a strait_n 2._o their_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n may_v bring_v upon_o they_o many_o tribulation_n and_o persecution_n which_o woman_n be_v not_o so_o able_a to_o bear_v 3._o it_o may_v be_v the_o apostle_n have_v observe_v that_o woman_n be_v apt_a to_o fall_v into_o these_o desperate_a fit_n of_o passion_n and_o grieve_v when_o they_o be_v cross_v by_o their_o husband_n or_o servant_n or_o child_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o many_o woman_n now_o a_o day_n if_o their_o husband_n do_v but_o cross_v they_o in_o reasonable_a thing_n they_o will_v cry_v and_o grieve_v as_o if_o they_o will_v die_v in_o the_o vexation_n of_o their_o heart_n these_o strange_a humour_n and_o perplexity_n and_o desperate_a fit_n the_o apostle_n absolute_o forbid_v he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o of_o they_o find_v in_o a_o christian_a wife_n ver._n 7._o likewise_o you_o husband_n dwell_v with_o they_o according_a to_o knowledge_n give_v honour_n unto_o the_o wife_n as_o unto_o the_o weak_a vessel_n as_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o your_o
his_o office_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v give_v knowledge_n to_o the_o man_n god_n give_v he_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o eternal_a life_n john_n 17.6_o 7_o 8_o 26._o five_o by_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a man_n col._n 3.10_o six_o by_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v account_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o a_o curse_n to_o want_v knowledge_n hosh._n 4.11_o and_o other_o gift_n or_o service_n be_v reject_v as_o vain_a if_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o have_v as_o zeal_n rom._n 10.2_o sacrifice_n hos._n 6.6_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o want_v knowledge_n shall_v shake_v off_o profane_a sluggishness_n and_o vain_a objection_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o knowledge_n as_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v to_o abound_v in_o wealth_n pro._n 4.7_o &_o 2.4_o and_o such_o as_o have_v knowledge_n shall_v strive_v to_o increase_v it_o and_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n in_o give_v they_o knowledge_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o doct._n 2._o knowledge_n be_v require_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n not_o of_o minister_n only_o but_o of_o private_a man_n of_o all_o husband_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o man_n before_o they_o be_v husband_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v wife_n they_o be_v charge_v to_o show_v their_o knowledge_n john_n 1.9_o 1_o cor._n 8.1_o 1_o tim._n 2.4_o this_o condemn_v the_o sacrilegious_a humour_n of_o those_o person_n that_o be_v like_o the_o wicked_a lawyer_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o luke_n 11.52_o which_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n from_o private_a man_n either_o by_o their_o opinion_n hinder_v other_o from_o seek_v knowledge_n with_o their_o error_n mud_v the_o clear_a fountain_n of_o god_n word_n or_o by_o their_o power_n restrain_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n from_o the_o people_n and_o withal_o this_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o seek_v knowledge_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o as_o they_o will_v give_v their_o account_n unto_o god_n of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o time_n at_o the_o last_o day_n doct._n 3._o knowledge_n be_v give_v we_o for_o use_n and_o practice_n not_o for_o idle_a speculation_n it_o be_v give_v as_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o profit_v withal_o it_o be_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v our_o path_n our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v after_o godliness_n tit._n 1.1_o it_o shall_v some_o way_n help_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o godliness_n that_o we_o get_v by_o hear_v shall_v be_v show_v by_o practice_n james_n 1.22_o 23_o 24._o they_o that_o have_v knowledge_n and_o will_v not_o use_v it_o shall_v have_v that_o knowledge_n take_v from_o they_o mat._n 13.11_o nor_o be_v the_o use_n of_o knowledge_n only_o for_o discourse_n but_o for_o conversation_n the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n or_o utterance_n be_v give_v to_o some_o christian_n only_o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o and_o such_o as_o can_v talk_v much_o may_v yet_o have_v comfort_n if_o they_o have_v knowledge_n to_o stay_v their_o heart_n in_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o can_v show_v their_o knowledge_n by_o a_o good_a conversation_n doct._n 4._o the_o knowledge_n seat_v in_o our_o mind_n shall_v have_v a_o command_a power_n of_o our_o action_n all_o shall_v be_v according_a as_o a_o man_n knowledge_n faith_n those_o parcel_n of_o divine_a truth_n put_v into_o our_o mind_n shall_v rule_v we_o and_o dispose_v of_o we_o and_o make_v we_o order_v according_a to_o they_o those_o law_n in_o our_o mind_n shall_v make_v we_o master_v all_o that_o rebel_n against_o they_o and_o make_v the_o member_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o to_o obey_v they_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v lively_a and_o endue_v with_o sovereign_a power_n this_o be_v the_o honour_n we_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n to_o let_v it_o rule_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o point_n may_v much_o humble_v all_o sort_n of_o christian_n for_o want_v of_o stir_v up_o their_o knowledge_n or_o for_o want_n of_o obey_v it_o most_o christian_n have_v their_o knowledge_n so_o feeble_a that_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n may_v lead_v they_o aside_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n and_o yet_o their_o knowledge_n make_v not_o opposition_n and_o do_v not_o take_v arm_n to_o subdue_v what_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o light_n of_o it_o as_o it_o shall_v do_v 2_o cor._n 10.4_o now_o if_o man_n will_v hearten_v and_o give_v life_n and_o power_n to_o those_o notion_n of_o knowledge_n be_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o will_v have_v their_o knowledge_n to_o have_v full_a power_n they_o must_v observe_v these_o rule_n knowledge_n 1._o they_o must_v daily_o wound_v and_o mortify_v and_o resist_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n that_o be_v such_o humour_n in_o they_o as_o be_v wâ—nt_a to_o be_v incorrigible_a most_o person_n have_v some_o fault_n in_o their_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o wilfulness_n such_o fault_n as_o must_v be_v allow_v such_o as_o if_o they_o be_v cross_v in_o there_o will_v be_v no_o peace_n but_o open_a rebellion_n such_o fault_n as_o stick_v so_o fast_o to_o they_o as_o if_o god_n and_o man_n must_v let_v they_o alone_o in_o they_o these_o member_n must_v obey_v they_o as_o a_o law_n now_o these_o man_n must_v find_v out_o and_o be_v sure_a they_o resist_v they_o or_o else_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n will_v be_v but_o feeble_a and_o sacred_a notion_n infuse_v will_v starve_v and_o wither_v and_o never_o appear_v in_o their_o life_n and_o power_n 2._o man_n must_v be_v sure_a they_o study_v profitable_a thing_n and_o avoid_v such_o knowledge_n as_o be_v fruitless_a as_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o 2_o tim._n 2.23_o tit._n â—_o 9_o there_o be_v knowledge_n that_o will_v puff_n up_o 1_o cor._n 8_o 1._o but_o man_n must_v be_v wiâ—e_n for_o themselves_o and_o strive_v to_o understand_v their_o own_o way_n pro._n 9.12_o 3._o they_o must_v pray_v god_n to_o put_v a_o spirit_n and_o life_n into_o their_o knowledge_n and_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o show_v all_o good_a conscience_n in_o their_o obedience_n and_o withal_o they_o must_v pray_v hard_a for_o their_o teacher_n that_o their_o word_n may_v be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n to_o give_v fire_n to_o the_o sparkle_n of_o light_n be_v already_o in_o their_o mind_n final_o let_v all_o man_n that_o profess_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n remember_v that_o their_o knowledge_n shall_v make_v they_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o man_n their_o life_n shall_v excel_v other_o according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o a_o man_n must_v hold_v forth_o thâ—_n life_n and_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v phil._n 2.15_o they_o have_v a_o great_a task_n to_o do_v that_o have_v receive_v much_o knowledge_n much_o be_v require_v of_o they_o if_o they_o do_v ill_a their_o example_n may_v do_v much_o mischief_n 1_o cor._n 8.10_o 11._o doct._n 5._o true_a knowledge_n make_v a_o impression_n upon_o every_o part_n of_o a_o manâ—_n life_n it_o make_v he_o better_o in_o all_o his_o way_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n as_o here_o true_a knowledge_n make_v a_o man_n a_o better_a husband_n he_o must_v carry_v himself_o as_o a_o husband_n according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o god_n word_n truâ—_n knowledge_n enrich_v a_o man_n in_o every_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 1.5_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v manifest_a in_o every_o place_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o knowledge_n that_o will_v not_o do_v thus_o be_v false_o so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6.20_o there_o be_v use_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o ordinary_a thing_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n as_o meat_n marriage_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o our_o call_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o godly_a christian_n to_o show_v this_o proof_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v abound_v in_o knowledge_n and_o all_o judgement_n phil._n 1.9_o câ—l_n 1.9_o and_o give_v cause_n to_o christian_n of_o ill_a behaviour_n in_o their_o calling_n or_o private_a carriage_n to_o mistrust_v that_o their_o knowledge_n be_v noâ—_n tight_a and_o in_o particular_a wife_n shall_v pray_v god_n to_o give_v their_o husband_n knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o bless_v all_o mean_n to_o that_o end_n for_o that_o will_v make_v they_o the_o better_a husband_n doct._n 6._o it_o be_v a_o ill_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o transgress_v against_o their_o knowledge_n when_o they_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n or_o leave_v undo_v thing_n they_o know_v they_o shall_v do_v the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o
with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n add_v and_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a psal._n 36.8_o and_o so_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v that_o his_o life_n shall_v see_v the_o light_n job_n 33.28_o so_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o follow_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n mark_v it_o the_o light_n of_o life_n john_n 8.12_o so_o that_o the_o life_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v knowledge_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v express_o john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o knowledge_n do_v most_o inlive_v and_o quicken_v our_o heart_n be_v because_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a subject_n of_o contemplation_n as_o be_v that_o high_a good_a a_o very_a ocean_n of_o goodness_n only_o able_a to_o fill_v and_o ravish_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o beside_o because_o god_n as_o our_o chief_a good_a can_v alone_o make_v the_o ravishment_n of_o the_o heart_n perpetual_a and_o so_o last_o for_o ever_o which_o nothing_o else_o can_v do_v but_o because_o every_o knowledge_n of_o god_n have_v not_o this_o effect_n to_o breed_v everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o i_o will_v distinct_o set_v down_o what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v that_o have_v this_o effect_n and_o what_o be_v require_v that_o it_o may_v be_v right_a it_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o discern_v god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o this_o rule_n exclude_v the_o pagan_n from_o eternal_a life_n who_o though_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o may_v discern_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n yet_o they_o so_o shut_v up_o those_o principle_n of_o natural_a truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n that_o they_o set_v up_o creature_n as_o god_n and_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o they_o rom._n 1._o 2._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n such_o a_o excellency_n as_o can_v be_v express_v by_o no_o likeness_n of_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n above_o or_o earth_n beneath_o or_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n god_n must_v not_o be_v conceive_v of_o by_o any_o image_n image_n in_o the_o church_n shut_v out_o the_o papist_n from_o eternal_a life_n and_o image_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o conceive_v of_o god_n by_o exclude_v the_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a protestant_n in_o the_o right_a conceive_n of_o god_n nature_n we_o must_v adore_v he_o that_o be_v like_o nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n or_o vision_n of_o god_n as_o discern_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o only_a happiness_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o so_o all_o those_o person_n that_o behold_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v seek_v after_o as_o the_o chief_a felicity_n of_o their_o life_n be_v exclude_v from_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o thing_n so_o esteem_v the_o scripture_n call_v their_o god_n so_o some_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n some_o their_o riches_n some_o honour_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o conceive_v of_o he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v that_o see_v the_o way_n how_o god_n infinite_a justice_n provoke_v by_o many_o sin_n be_v pacify_v by_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n john_n 17.3_o else_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n justice_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o inliving_a our_o heart_n that_o it_o will_v kill_v they_o if_o they_o have_v life_n and_o this_o rule_n exclude_v all_o such_o from_o eternal_a life_n as_o live_v in_o despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o cain_n and_o judas_n these_o knowledge_n be_v such_o as_o without_o which_o life_n can_v be_v have_v but_o yet_o in_o themselves_o do_v not_o quicken_v the_o soul_n and_o inspire_v it_o with_o life_n 5._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o do_v not_o only_o discern_v aright_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v discern_v that_o god_n be_v we_o in_o particular_a in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o full_o reconcile_v to_o we_o and_o our_o portion_n for_o ever_o to_o know_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o because_o we_o discern_v this_o in_o god_n two_o way_n viz_o by_o the_o light_n of_o â—aith_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n though_o we_o see_v he_o not_o and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o vision_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o his_o goodness_n face_n to_o face_n therefore_o be_v the_o former_a light_n call_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o the_o latter_a light_n belong_v to_o another_o world_n hence_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5.18_o this_o be_v a_o point_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o the_o weak_a christian_n that_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n for_o certain_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n in_o they_o as_o true_a as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n already_o but_o now_o that_o true_a christian_n may_v be_v the_o more_o infallible_o settle_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o eternal_a life_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n â—o_o be_v we_o iâ—_n jesus_n christ_n i_o will_v add_v certain_a effect_n of_o this_o knowledge_n which_o show_n not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v right_a but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v very_o eternal_a or_o spiritual_a for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o right_a knowledge_n 1._o it_o raise_v in_o the_o dead_a heart_n of_o man_n spiritual_a sense_n that_o be_v never_o there_o before_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n able_a to_o hear_v god_n word_n that_o can_v never_o do_v it_o before_o it_o give_v sight_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o spiritual_a taste_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o a_o savour_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n more_o than_o earthly_a 2_o cor._n 2.15_o rom._n 8.5_o psal._n 36.8_o phil._n 1.9_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n with_o admiration_n it_o set_v a_o man_n heart_n upon_o a_o constant_a wonder_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v he_o that_o have_v this_o knowledge_n see_v in_o a_o mirror_n he_o see_v and_o wonder_n nothing_o more_o ravish_v the_o heart_n than_o do_v the_o word_n when_o it_o show_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o wicked_a man_n see_v but_o they_o see_v not_o in_o a_o mirror_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o work_v transformation_n it_o change_v a_o man_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o that_o it_o see_v even_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n the_o light_n come_v into_o wicked_a man_n but_o leave_v they_o the_o same_o man_n it_o find_v they_o for_o disposition_n and_o conversation_n but_o this_o light_n humble_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o purify_v he_o from_o his_o most_o secret_a sin_n act_n 15.9_o and_o beside_o print_n upon_o he_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o stir_v he_o uâ—to_o all_o the_o motive_n of_o life_n in_o do_v good_a work_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o col._n 3.10_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o &_o 3.24_o 4._o it_o be_v such_o a_o light_n as_o be_v indelible_a and_o will_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o give_v life_n and_o joy_n still_o to_o the_o soul_n it_o do_v not_o only_a comfort_n in_o god_n house_n but_o will_v support_v we_o when_o we_o be_v go_v home_o under_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o gospel_n that_o bring_v life_n to_o light_n and_o show_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o for_o all_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o it_o oh_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o that_o help_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n by_o lead_v we_o unto_o god_n this_o ocean_n of_o goodness_n and_o withal_o we_o shall_v be_v wonderful_o thankful_a to_o god_n and_o for_o ever_o comfort_v if_o we_o can_v find_v that_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ._n though_o our_o knowledge_n here_o be_v but_o small_a and_o weak_a
the_o reward_n shall_v pluck_v up_o thy_o heart_n against_o all_o the_o hardship_n of_o godliness_n for_o 1._o god_n will_v grant_v thou_o pardon_v of_o all_o thy_o sin_n act_n 2.39_o 2._o thou_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n himself_o and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o so_o much_o when_o thou_o seek_v to_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o 3._o thou_o have_v most_o precious_a promise_n record_v every_o where_o in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o god_n book_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 4._o who_o will_v not_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o glorious_a inheritance_n be_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n that_o incorruptible_a crown_n shall_v make_v any_o body_n willing_a to_o abstain_v from_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o run_v with_o all_o violence_n in_o the_o race_n set_v before_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 1_o cor._n 9.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o only_o let_v i_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o a_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o all_o christian_n that_o will_v have_v comfort_n of_o life_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o get_v all_o possible_a knowledge_n they_o can_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o knowledge_n be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n pro._n 3.18_o &_o 16.22_o and_o those_o sacred_a knowledge_n they_o must_v not_o let_v go_v but_o take_v fast_o hold_v on_o they_o pro._n 4.13_o they_o must_v attend_v incline_v their_o ear_n and_o not_o let_v they_o depart_v from_o between_o their_o eye_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o heart_n pro._n 4.21_o 20_o 22._o mark_v every_o one_o of_o those_o word_n to_o do_v it_o and_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v of_o the_o bibles_n or_o sermon_n or_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v but_o the_o knowledge_n we_o get_v into_o our_o heart_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o knowledge_n but_o wisdom_n or_o the_o wise_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o knowledge_n be_v then_o wise_a when_o it_o be_v a_o understanding_n of_o our_o own_o way_n and_o we_o be_v wise_a for_o ourselves_o when_o we_o study_v profitable_a thing_n and_o when_o we_o sow_v those_o seed_n of_o truth_n in_o daily_a practice_n and_o when_o we_o practice_n with_o discretion_n look_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o every_o duty_n not_o to_o draw_v upon_o ourselves_o encumbrance_n by_o our_o own_o rashness_n or_o indiscretion_n and_o last_o when_o with_o all_o knowledge_n we_o join_v lowliness_n of_o mind_n and_o meekness_n that_o meekness_n that_o be_v call_v meekness_n of_o wisdom_n by_o saint_n james._n thus_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v life_n the_o sign_n follow_v there_o be_v divers_a way_n to_o try_v ourselves_o whether_o eternal_a life_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o as_o 1._o by_o the_o savour_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v immortal_a six_o our_o mortal_a life_n relish_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v transitory_a and_o eternal_a life_n find_v happiness_n in_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v eternal_a or_o tend_v to_o it_o thus_o a_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o life_n esteem_v with_o sense_n grace_n above_o riches_n spiritual_a treasure_n above_o all_o earthly_a in_o particular_a the_o desire_n after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v at_o least_o new_a bear_v babe_n in_o god_n kingdom_n if_o so_o be_v we_o desire_v it_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a affection_n as_o the_o child_n do_v the_o breast_n and_o constant_o and_o as_o the_o word_n be_v sincere_a and_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o goodness_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n rom._n 8.5_o 1_o pet._n 2._o john_n 6.27_o 2._o by_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o when_o it_o be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o work_v not_o only_a admiration_n but_o also_o sound_a transformation_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n that_o the_o apostle_n faith_n be_v to_o salvation_n 2._o cor._n 10.7_o and_o that_o be_v such_o a_o sorrow_n as_o be_v voluntary_a and_o secret_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7._o esa._n 6.5_o esa._n 1.16_o and_o as_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o not_o for_o other_o respect_n and_o such_o a_o sorrow_n as_o quiet_v the_o heart_n and_o leave_v a_o vehement_a desire_n of_o reformation_n and_o be_v most_o stir_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n hos._n 3.5_o esa._n 1.16_o and_o be_v find_v in_o prosperity_n as_o well_o as_o adversity_n 4._o by_o our_o love_n to_o god_n for_o if_o the_o light_n of_o life_n be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v true_o acquaint_v with_o god_n as_o our_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o heart_n have_v see_v that_o that_o will_v make_v it_o in_o love_n with_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o show_v it_o by_o his_o estimation_n of_o god_n love_a kindness_n and_o all_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o life_n psal._n 63.2_o 11._o and_o by_o longing_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 2._o tim._n 4.8_o and_o by_o grieve_v for_o god_n absence_n cant._n 3.1_o and_o by_o his_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n jude_n 20._o and_o by_o his_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n 1_o thes._n 1.2_o 5._o by_o our_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n the_o apostle_n john_n with_o great_a confidence_n of_o word_n make_v this_o a_o â—â—gne_n that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o and_o it_o be_v infallible_a if_o we_o so_o love_v they_o as_o we_o account_v they_o the_o only_a excellent_a one_o psal._n 16.3_o and_o desire_v they_o as_o the_o only_a companion_n of_o our_o life_n and_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n be_v in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 5.1_o 2_o joh._n 1.2_o and_o if_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o their_o infirmity_n or_o adversity_n and_o if_o we_o love_v all_o the_o brethren_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n 6._o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n general_o if_o eternal_a life_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o we_o be_v new_a creature_n bear_v again_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v in_o we_o in_o some_o degree_n joh._n 3.5_o tit._n 3.5_o colos._n 3.10_o and_o we_o be_v such_o as_o be_v full_o resolve_v to_o spend_v our_o day_n in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o holy_a course_n of_o life_n prov._n 12.28_o 8._o the_o property_n of_o this_o life_n follow_v and_o they_o be_v five_o for_o five_o 1._o it_o be_v unspeakable_a eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n conceive_v what_o god_n have_v prepare_v in_o life_n for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 2._o it_o be_v free_a it_o be_v not_o give_v by_o merit_n but_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6._o ult_n 3._o it_o be_v certain_a for_o there_o be_v a_o act_n for_o it_o in_o god_n counsel_n man_n be_v ordain_v to_o life_n and_o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n act_v 13.48_o phil._n 4.4_o and_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o many_o promise_n in_o his_o word_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o beside_o have_v confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6.17_o and_o christ_n be_v go_v into_o heaven_n to_o make_v the_o place_n ready_a for_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o life_n john_n 14.3_o and_o further_o we_o have_v it_o already_o begin_v even_o eternal_a life_n begin_v john_n 17.3_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o life_n by_o assimilation_n that_o be_v such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v fashion_v in_o likeness_n to_o the_o life_n of_o another_o even_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o who_o image_n we_o be_v create_v col._n 3.10_o and_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_o his_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o 5._o it_o be_v eternal_a a_o life_n that_o will_v last_v as_o long_o as_o god_n live_v it_o will_v never_o have_v a_o end_n divine_n express_v the_o eternity_n of_o it_o in_o part_n by_o this_o similitude_n suppose_v a_o little_a bird_n come_v to_o the_o sea_n once_o in_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o take_v up_o only_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v to_o take_v every_o thousand_o year_n only_o one_o drop_n what_o a_o unspeakable_a space_n of_o time_n will_v it_o be_v before_o the_o sea_n will_v be_v drink_v up_o and_o yet_o eternity_n be_v a_o last_a beyond_o that_o unmeasurable_o thus_o of_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v life_n the_o use_v follow_v and_o use_v 1_o first_o what_o a_o strong_a impression_n shall_v this_o doctrine_n have_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n how_o shall_v life_n and_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n how_o shall_v this_o force_v open_a their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v awake_v from_o that_o fearful_a lethargy_n and_o stand_v up_o from_o
in_o their_o conscience_n or_o in_o their_o estate_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o while_n a_o man_n be_v in_o contention_n about_o his_o divers_a or_o strange_a opinion_n in_o which_o he_o dissent_v he_o be_v not_o quiet_a in_o himself_o nor_o enjoy_v firm_a rest_n and_o peace_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o experience_n show_v that_o many_o both_o minister_n and_o private_a christian_n have_v bring_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n upon_o their_o estate_n by_o dissent_v now_o out_o of_o other_o scripture_n we_o may_v observe_v divers_a other_o ill_a effect_n of_o diversity_n in_o opinion_n as_o first_o it_o breed_v confusion_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 14.32_o 33._o second_o it_o breed_v division_n and_o schism_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o broach_v new_a opinion_n schism_n begin_v in_o the_o root_n of_o it_o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o full_a growth_n three_o it_o much_o disquiet_v the_o heart_n and_o head_n of_o many_o weak_a christian_n in_o which_o respect_n s._n paul_n wish_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_a the_o galatian_n chap._n 5._o four_o it_o not_o only_o trouble_n christian_n but_o many_o time_n work_v still_o in_o they_o as_o it_o prove_v the_o subvert_v of_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o case_n of_o difference_n about_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n act._n 15.24_o eph._n 4.14_o 2_o tim._n 2.14_o 16_o 17._o five_o it_o drive_v man_n many_o time_n into_o divers_a act_n of_o hypocrisy_n or_o passion_n or_o pride_n or_o such_o vice_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o singleness_n of_o heart_n act._n 2._o 46._o six_o it_o breed_v many_o time_n strange_a censure_v the_o author_n of_o new_a opinion_n censure_v of_o other_o as_o if_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o their_o doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o spiritual_a enough_o but_o too_o carnal_o mind_v and_o that_o they_o be_v fâ—rre_o behind_o they_o in_o knowledge_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v 1_o cor._n 14.36_o 37._o thus_o the_o false_a teacher_n vilify_v saint_n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n thus_o of_o the_o motive_n to_o unity_n in_o judgement_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_n i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o limitation_n that_o concern_v this_o doctrine_n we_o must_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 15.5_o that_o be_v this_o consent_n in_o judgement_n must_v be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o such_o truth_n especial_o as_o may_v further_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n else_o agreement_n in_o judgement_n be_v a_o conspiracy_n rather_o than_o unity_n the_o use_n may_v be_v both_o for_o instruction_n and_o reproof_n for_o instruction_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o great_a estimation_n of_o unity_n in_o judgement_n and_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o and_o keep_v ourselves_o so_o all_o of_o we_o that_o we_o do_v live_v in_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o that_o we_o may_v do_v thus_o mind_n 1._o we_o shall_v beseech_v the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n to_o give_v we_o to_o be_v like_o mind_a even_o to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o unity_n he_o require_v of_o we_o rome_n 15.5_o ult_n 2._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o private_a interpretation_n man_n shall_v with_o much_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n here_o or_o read_v of_o such_o opinion_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o have_v no_o author_n but_o some_o one_o or_o few_o man_n of_o such_o author_n of_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o only_o 1_o cor._n 14.36_o especial_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o receive_v opinion_n from_o mere_a private_a person_n that_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o i_o suppose_v it_o can_v be_v show_v from_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o ever_o any_o truth_n be_v reveal_v to_o or_o by_o a_o private_a man_n that_o be_v unknown_a to_o all_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o if_o the_o author_n of_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n be_v minister_n yet_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v hold_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n such_o doctrine_n as_o may_v not_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o grave_n and_o godly_a learned_a that_o be_v eminent_a in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v broach_v 1_o cor._n 14.32_o and_o this_o rule_n have_v one_o thing_n more_o in_o it_o viz._n that_o man_n shall_v not_o express_v difference_n of_o opinion_n without_o open_a and_o manifest_a scripture_n avoid_v doubtful_a disputation_n rom._n 14.1_o isaiah_n 8._o 3._o a_o great_a respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n peace_n so_o as_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v likely_a to_o breed_v either_o scandal_n or_o division_n in_o the_o church_n be_v either_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o not_o utter_v except_o in_o some_o special_a case_n yea_o moderate_a christian_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o unity_n shall_v hold_v themselves_o in_o conscience_n bind_v to_o be_v afraid_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o live_v unless_o it_o be_v when_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v in_o with_o great_a demonstration_n to_o the_o conscience_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v have_v great_a respect_n to_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n rom._n 14.19_o 1_o cor._n 14.33_o eph._n 4.3_o we_o must_v great_o reverence_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n where_o we_o live_v rom._n 6.17_o 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n every_o christian_a must_v be_v sure_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o full_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n about_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v fundamental_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n â—_o tim._n 1.1_o 3._o 5._o private_a christian_n in_o receive_v opinion_n shall_v have_v great_a respect_n unto_o such_o teacher_n as_o have_v be_v their_o father_n in_o christ_n god_n have_v bind_v they_o to_o a_o special_a reverence_n towards_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v show_v by_o reverence_v their_o judgement_n more_o than_o any_o other_o man_n in_o meet_a comparison_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15_o 16._o &_o 11.1_o 2_o 4_o 5._o phil._n 3.15_o 17._o 6._o to_o preserve_v a_o further_a unity_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o care_n of_o such_o as_o have_v gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n to_o help_v forward_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o judgement_n and_o to_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v lest_o they_o be_v neglect_v become_v a_o pâ—â—y_n to_o deceiver_n of_o mind_n 1_o thes._n 5.14_o and_o to_o warn_v such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n phil._n 4._o last_o we_o shall_v mark_v such_o as_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o rom._n 16.17_o 18._o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n that_o 〈◊〉_d great_o against_o this_o doctrine_n by_o their_o dissent_v in_o opinion_n without_o due_a respect_n of_o the_o former_a rule_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o congregation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o be_v disquiet_v with_o this_o sin_n yea_o many_o time_n the_o glory_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v religion_n be_v great_o obscure_v by_o this_o sin_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n much_o expose_v to_o contempt_n and_o the_o profane_a reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a 1._o when_o man_n not_o only_o bring_v in_o new_a opinion_n opinion_n but_o also_o bring_v they_o in_o with_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o more_o spiritual_a than_o such_o as_o receive_v they_o not_o or_o resist_v they_o 1_o cor._n 14.37_o 2._o when_o the_o opinion_n be_v mere_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o before_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n 3._o when_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o private_a person_n that_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n to_o infer_v upon_o other_o the_o singularity_n of_o their_o conceit_n 4._o when_o themselves_o be_v doubtful_a inward_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o affirm_v and_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v but_o doubt_v both_o way_n and_o yet_o take_v to_o that_o side_n that_o differ_v from_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n 14.5_o 1_o tim._n 1.6_o 7._o 5._o when_o man_n urge_v their_o dissent_v so_o violent_o that_o a_o schism_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n or_o christian_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o mutual_a fellowship_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o 11._o 6._o when_o man_n be_v
vain_a talker_n and_o will_v have_v all_o the_o word_n and_o by_o their_o good_a will_n will_v talk_v of_o nothing_o else_o and_o so_o hinder_v edification_n in_o profitable_a doctrine_n and_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o question_n tit._n 1.10_o 11._o and_o when_o man_n lust_v to_o be_v contentious_a and_o be_v like_o salamander_n that_o live_v always_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o know_v no_o zeal_n without_o contention_n 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 16_o 7._o when_o man_n differ_v in_o judgement_n in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o foundation_n and_o err_v against_o such_o truth_n as_o must_v be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n 8._o if_o man_n be_v so_o â—â—ghâ—_n head_v and_o variable_a that_o they_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n sometime_o of_o one_o opinion_n and_o short_o after_o of_o another_o especial_o when_o man_n be_v so_o new_a fangle_a as_o in_o every_o place_n to_o receive_v almost_o any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v new_a &_o divers_a ephes._n 4.14_o 9_o when_o man_n quarrel_v so_o earnest_o about_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o about_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v bare_a or_o cover_v or_o about_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n full_a or_o fast_a 1_o cor._n 11._o or_o about_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o may_v be_v use_v or_o not_o use_v with_o christian_a liberty_n rom._n 14._o or_o about_o genealogy_n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o and_o such_o like_a and_o that_o this_o reproof_n may_v enter_v the_o more_o deep_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o christian_n it_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o consider_v of_o the_o ill_a cause_n of_o disseâ—â—ing_n which_o be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a 1._o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o have_v more_o true_a knowledge_n they_o will_v not_o disagree_v and_o this_o ignorance_n dissent_v yea_o sometime_o palpable_a ignorance_n may_v be_v find_v in_o some_o that_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o to_o be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o a_o multitude_n of_o those_o from_o who_o they_o disagree_v mat._n 22.1_o tim._n 1.6_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 14.37_o 38._o 2._o want_v of_o love_n to_o those_o find_a truth_n that_o morâ—_n concern_v sanctification_n cause_v god_n in_o his_o justice_n sometime_o to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o delusion_n and_o to_o believe_v lie_n 2_o thâ—s_n 2._o 3._o vainglory_n the_o very_a desire_n to_o be_v some_o body_n and_o to_o excel_v other_o make_v some_o christian_n glad_o to_o receive_v or_o bring_v in_o different_a opinion_n 1_o câ—r_n 4.8_o phil._n 2._o â—_o gal._n 5.26_o 4._o over_o much_o trust_n upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o â—hâ—n_n they_o esteem_v when_o they_o respect_v some_o minister_n so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n though_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o inform_v of_o any_o â—ound_a reason_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o this_o estimation_n of_o man_n above_o that_o be_v write_v have_v deceive_v â—â—â—y_v â—_o cor._n 3.21_o &_o 4.6_o 5._o respect_n of_o earthly_a thing_n some_o man_n teach_v and_o profess_v to_o hold_v opinion_n of_o dissent_v sometime_o mere_o for_o advantage_n to_o their_o estate_n either_o to_o get_v maintenance_n or_o preferment_n in_o the_o world_n by_o it_o tit._n 1.10_o 11._o rom._n 16.19_o 20._o 6._o prejudice_n be_v the_o root_n of_o dissent_v many_o time_n as_o the_o gentile_n will_v not_o abide_v yield_v to_o ceremony_n out_o of_o very_a dislike_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o understand_v the_o needlesnesse_n of_o their_o ceremony_n out_o of_o very_a contempt_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o the_o strength_n of_o faction_n on_o both_o side_n keep_v they_o from_o agree_v 7._o heap_v up_o of_o teacher_n disorderly_a when_o christian_n be_v so_o disease_v with_o humour_n and_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v please_v with_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o they_o hunt_v up_o and_o down_o to_o hear_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n it_o many_o time_n prove_v hurtful_a in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o get_v infection_n from_o the_o different_a humour_n of_o the_o many_o teacher_n they_o hear_v disorder_v hear_v in_o this_o respect_n breed_v as_o a_o surfeâ—_n of_o the_o inward_a regard_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n so_o a_o great_a aptness_n to_o receive_v divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o 8._o the_o contempt_n of_o their_o godly_a teacher_n and_o want_v of_o sound_a affection_n to_o they_o to_o they_o i_o say_v that_o have_v a_o charge_n over_o their_o soul_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o vile_a as_o some_o christian_n order_n the_o matter_n because_o of_o their_o hypocrisy_n in_o magnify_v the_o judgement_n or_o gift_n of_o teacher_n that_o be_v absent_a and_o have_v not_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o abuse_v the_o due_a respect_n of_o their_o own_o teacher_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o vile_a if_o this_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o such_o as_o be_v their_o father_n in_o christ._n thus_o of_o the_o use_n for_o reproof_n by_o the_o limitation_n give_v before_o from_o other_o express_a scripture_n we_o learn_v so_o to_o understand_v this_o doctrine_n of_o unity_n as_o it_o exclude_v all_o unity_n of_o opinion_n or_o practice_n with_o such_o church_n or_o particular_a person_n as_o hold_v doctrine_n against_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o as_o we_o must_v never_o agree_v with_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n we_o may_v not_o without_o the_o damnation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o practice_v which_o we_o must_v in_o no_o case_n join_v with_o they_o in_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o they_o unless_o they_o change_v their_o mind_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o divers_a thing_n wherein_o we_o can_v without_o lose_v christ_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n as_o rome_n 1._o in_o opinion_n of_o merit_n of_o work_n for_o thereby_o we_o make_v the_o gospel_n or_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n void_a which_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n gal._n 5.3_o rom._n 4.14_o &_o 11.16_o 2._o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o they_o that_o do_v so_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n and_o so_o can_v be_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n col._n 2.18_o 19_o 3._o in_o their_o idolatry_n in_o make_v and_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o almost_o infinite_a superstition_n contrary_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n express_o and_o so_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o spiritual_a babel_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o spiritual_a fornication_n 4._o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n yet_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v if_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o church_n in_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o be_v of_o one_o mâ—â—de_n with_o they_o herein_o we_o can_v escape_v god_n eternal_a curse_n as_o these_o scripture_n show_v gal._n 1.8_o rev._n 22.18_o 5._o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n for_o they_o teach_v a_o man_n may_v perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o error_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o man_n that_o hold_v it_o 1_o john_n 1.8.10_o i_o omit_v the_o rehearsal_n of_o other_o difference_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o virtue_n the_o second_o virtue_n charge_v upon_o christian_n be_v compassion_n one_o towards_o another_o have_v compassion_n one_o of_o another_o the_o word_n signify_v such_o a_o fellow-feeling_n or_o sympathy_n that_o make_v we_o like_o affect_a as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o their_o case_n the_o doctrine_n than_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o sympathy_n one_o towards_o another_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a virtue_n in_o handle_v of_o which_o point_n i_o will_v observe_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o proof_n of_o it_o from_o other_o scripture_n 2._o the_o explication_n of_o the_o sense_n show_v in_o what_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o affect_a 3._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o use_v 1._o the_o proof_n be_v very_o pregnant_a and_o full_a in_o these_o other_o scripture_n rom._n 12.4_o 15._o heb._n 13.3_o 2._o for_o the_o explication_n this_o sympathy_n be_v to_o be_v express_v both_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o evil_n of_o other_o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o good_a of_o other_o compassion_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o evil_n of_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v tender_o affect_v towards_o they_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o suffering_n trouble_n grief_n and_o cross_n heb._n 13.3_o &_o 10.34_o job_n 30.25_o whether_o they_o be_v inward_a or_o outward_a as_o
say_v that_o be_v he_o may_v be_v insallible_o assure_v of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v true_a in_o two_o respect_n first_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v true_o call_v and_o convert_v and_o elect_v of_o god_n second_o he_o may_v know_v his_o call_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o warrant_n of_o all_o his_o particular_a action_n as_o here_o he_o may_v know_v what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o in_o his_o carriage_n towards_o his_o enemy_n now_o that_o every_o true_a christian_a may_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o call_n and_o election_n and_o may_v know_v his_o conversion_n be_v most_o apparent_a by_o these_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 13.5.1_o cor._n 3.16_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o heb._n 8.11_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o &_o 3.14_o &_o 4.16_o &_o 5.13_o 19_o and_o that_o every_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o seek_v this_o assurance_n and_o knowledge_n be_v apparent_a by_o many_o reason_n as_o first_o from_o god_n commandment_n he_o require_v it_o of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v with_o all_o diligence_n seek_v to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o second_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n such_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n will_v bring_v to_o we_o assurance_n be_v profitable_a for_o many_o thing_n in_o general_n it_o be_v our_o best_a riches_n on_o earth_n col._n 2.2_o and_o in_o particular_a assurance_n 1._o it_o estate_n we_o in_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o we_o know_v we_o be_v true_o call_v than_o we_o know_v our_o right_n to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n word_n 2._o it_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n act_n 15.9_o for_o when_o we_o know_v we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v thereby_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o great_a care_n to_o please_v god_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n 3._o it_o great_o stay_v and_o support_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n when_o temptation_n or_o affliction_n befall_v we_o yet_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o assurance_n sustain_v we_o and_o refresh_v we_o great_o for_o help_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o shall_v above_o all_o thing_n put_v on_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n which_o if_o it_o remove_v not_o the_o cross_n yet_o it_o quâ—ncheth_v the_o fiery_a temptation_n of_o satan_n with_o which_o we_o may_v be_v assault_v eph._n 6.16_o and_o it_o great_o help_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n heb._n 10.19_o 20_o 22._o in_o a_o word_n it_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5._o 4._o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v all_o his_o live_n he_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o life_n as_o his_o faith_n help_v he_o when_o all_o other_o mean_n fail_v he_o and_o make_v all_o other_o mean_v more_o successful_a when_o he_o use_v they_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n the_o people_n in_o captivity_n that_o be_v god_n child_n raise_v a_o live_n for_o themselves_o in_o a_o strange_a land_n by_o their_o faith_n hab._n 2.5_o 5._o it_o put_v life_n into_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n or_o righteousness_n it_o work_v by_o love_n it_o â—ets_v all_o our_o affection_n on_o work_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o creature_n gal._n 5.6_o 6._o it_o open_v a_o spring_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a every_o good_a gift_n from_o above_o be_v excite_v and_o make_v to_o flow_v from_o within_o he_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n john_n 7.38_o now_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o a_o christian_a come_v to_o know_v his_o call_n i_o answer_v 1._o by_o his_o sensible_a feel_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n to_o he_o call_n of_o which_o he_o be_v true_o weary_a so_o as_o he_o desire_v more_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o than_o of_o any_o burdensome_a cross_n whatsoever_o mat._n 11.29_o &_o 9.13_o 2._o by_o his_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o marvellous_a power_n over_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o he_o seele_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n first_o such_o a_o estimation_n of_o it_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v nothing_o like_o it_o for_o power_n and_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 24_o second_o he_o find_v at_o some_o time_n especial_o such_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v full_o establish_v and_o free_v from_o his_o natural_a uncertainty_n about_o the_o true_a religion_n three_o the_o word_n work_v in_o he_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o very_a life_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o feel_v in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o conversation_n make_v conscience_n of_o his_o way_n in_o all_o thing_n bewail_v his_o frailty_n and_o strive_v to_o be_v such_o as_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v four_o it_o make_v he_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n avoid_v all_o needless_a society_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o exciting_a in_o he_o constant_a desire_n to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o use_v it_o not_o five_o much_o spiritual_a joy_n before_o the_o lord_n even_o then_o when_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a thing_n he_o be_v in_o much_o affliction_n the_o most_o of_o these_o effect_n be_v note_v 1_o thes._n 1.4_o 5._o 3._o by_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n by_o new_a gift_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o when_o god_n call_v a_o man_n he_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o he_o gal._n 1.15_o 16._o there_o be_v beget_v in_o he_o a_o likeness_n of_o christ_n his_o very_a disposition_n be_v change_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n god_n give_v he_o a_o new_a heart_n with_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n stamp_v upon_o it_o and_o he_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n and_o meekness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o godly_a mercy_n wisdom_n patience_n love_v of_o his_o very_a enemy_n and_o desire_v to_o live_v without_o offence_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o to_o his_o father_n quest._n but_o if_o christian_n may_v know_v their_o call_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o so_o many_o christian_n be_v so_o unsettled_a and_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o their_o call_n answ._n distinguish_v of_o christian_n christian_n some_o be_v christian_n in_o name_n and_o outward_a profession_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o at_o all_o convert_v though_o they_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o all_o place_n now_o some_o be_v indeed_o convert_v but_o be_v weak_a christian_n as_o it_o be_v infant_n that_o lie_v but_o in_o the_o cradle_n of_o religion_n now_o for_o the_o first_o sort_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a they_o know_v not_o their_o call_n because_o they_o be_v not_o call_v yea_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o know_v it_o that_o they_o general_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v teach_v that_o any_o body_n can_v know_v his_o own_o call_v certain_o carnal_a christian_n than_o know_v it_o not_o because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o in_o particular_a the_o cause_n why_o these_o christian_n attain_v not_o assurance_n be_v because_o they_o rest_v upon_o common_a hope_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n which_o house_n be_v but_o like_o the_o house_n of_o a_o spider_n and_o will_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n when_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o beside_o they_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n which_o they_o love_v and_o prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v true_a assurance_n and_o to_o lie_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o know_a gross_a sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o further_o many_o christian_n by_o their_o wilful_a unteachablenesse_n and_o incurablenesse_n in_o sin_v do_v so_o provoke_v god_n that_o all_o mean_n notwithstanding_o yet_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o peace_n be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n luke_n 19.42_o call_n now_o for_o the_o weak_a christian_a the_o cause_n of_o his_o want_n of_o assurance_n be_v such_o as_o these_o sometime_o ill_a opinion_n about_o assurance_n either_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v have_v contrary_a to_o the_o charge_n give_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o or_o if_o it_o be_v have_v it_o will_v not_o be_v profitable_a contrary_a to_o the_o reason_n give_v before_o sometime_o it_o be_v their_o ignorance_n they_o be_v so_o unexpert_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o not_o discern_v the_o frame_n of_o godliness_n in_o general_a they_o can_v never_o tell_v when_o
thereof_o 235_o 236_o sign_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n guile_n vide_fw-la deceit_n hypocrisy_n the_o word_n acceptation_n 205_o why_o and_o how_o to_o be_v avoid_v 206_o the_o misery_n of_o guileful_a person_n ibid._n of_o secret_a guile_n 207_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n without_o guile_n 209_o guile_n in_o word_n many_o way_n so_o in_o hypocrisy_n 525_o h_n hardness_n hardness_n of_o heart_n seem_v to_o be_v fâ—lt_v more_o after_o assurance_n than_o before_o 113_o healing_n wherein_o christ_n healing_n excel_v for_o our_o comfort_n 550_o that_o we_o be_v all_o heal_v by_o christ_n stripe_n 551_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o be_v heal_v by_o christ_n 550_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n need_v healing_n 552_o christ_n be_v a_o physician_n as_o well_o for_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n 553_o rule_n for_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o heale_n their_o bodily_a grief_n 554_o heart_n adorn_v with_o eight_o grace_n make_v it_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 17_o eleven_o thing_n in_o which_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n rejoice_v ibid._n three_o special_a sign_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n 415_o what_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v 607_o wherein_o it_o excel_v the_o outward_a man_n 608_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v mend_v 609_o how_o to_o know_v when_o it_o be_v right_a ibid._n eight_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o get_v a_o clean_a heart_n 175_o how_o our_o heart_n be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n 176_o heaven_n where_o and_o what_o wiâ—â—_n its_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o plâ—â—â—s_n 41_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n â—â—llâ—d_v grace_v in_o three_o respect_n 110_o 111_o heaviness_n four_o sort_n of_o heaviness_n 56_o heir_n how_o godly_a man_n become_v heir_n 645_o how_o they_o must_v behave_v themselves_o 648_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v heir_n together_o many_o way_n 688_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n why_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 93_o he_o be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o father_n and_o son_n 94_o whether_o its_o mission_n do_v signify_v any_o inequality_n 95_o holiness_n four_o sort_n of_o holiness_n 122_o god_n holy_a three_o way_n ibid._n help_v with_o motive_n thereto_o 123_o christian_n be_v holy_a many_o way_n 322_o rule_n for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n 323_o inward_a holiness_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 174_o 175_o honest._n honesty_n what_o it_o signify_v 388_o six_o thing_n which_o make_v and_o manifest_v a_o honest_a conversation_n 389_o a_o honest_a conversation_n be_v the_o way_n either_o to_o convince_v or_o convert_v the_o gentile_n 392_o honour_n how_o christ_n be_v a_o honour_n to_o we_o 292_o by_o what_o way_n we_o may_v express_v our_o honour_n to_o man_n 477_o how_o we_o must_v honour_v the_o king_n 483_o hony_n the_o word_n for_o sweetness_n compare_v to_o honey_n 240_o the_o excellent_a use_n of_o it_o ibid._n hope_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o live_n and_o a_o dead_a hope_n 36_o nine_o way_n to_o show_v our_o hope_n 108_o five_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v to_o get_v assure_v hope_n 108_o 109_o the_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n 160_o 161_o household_n householder_n vide_fw-la family_n humble_a humbleness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n have_v six_o thing_n in_o it_o 16_o humbleness_n be_v show_v in_o three_o thing_n 330_o husband_n for_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o live_v together_o quiet_o there_o be_v sixteen_o motive_n 576_o five_o special_a cause_n of_o disorder_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n 577_o motive_n to_o make_v husband_n careful_a of_o their_o duty_n 633_o their_o cohabitation_n 634_o in_o what_o case_n they_o may_v be_v absent_a 635_o he_o must_v dwell_v with_o she_o in_o knowledge_n 637_o how_o they_o honour_v their_o wife_n 641_o hypocrisy_n how_o many_o way_n man_n commit_v it_o 210_o motive_n against_o it_o with_o effect_n of_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n excellent_a use_n hereof_o 211_o the_o sort_n of_o hypocrisy_n that_o we_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n of_o 212_o preservative_n against_o it_o ibid._n hypocrite_n how_o a_o open_a hypocrite_n may_v be_v discern_v 213_o what_o make_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v one_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n hypocrite_n in_o bondage_n whilst_o they_o seem_v freeman_n 471_o eight_o thing_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o hypocrite_n 177_o i_o ignorance_n the_o unregenerate_a charge_v with_o ignorance_n 116_o sign_n of_o their_o ignorance_n 117_o how_o different_a from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o godly_a ibid._n it_o be_v hateful_a to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n 457_o a_o hard_a thing_n to_o cure_v ignorance_n 463_o 464_o imitation_n we_o must_v imitate_v god_n 118_o five_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imitate_v christ_n 328_o immortality_n four_o degree_n of_o it_o 186_o incorruptible_a seven_o thing_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a 611_o incorruptible_a thing_n do_v wonderful_o adorn_v 612_o grace_n beget_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v incorruptible_a in_o divers_a respect_n 188_o indifferent_a thing_n â—indifferent_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o sometimes_o inconvenient_a may_v be_v command_v and_o must_v be_v obey_v 434_o pretend_a inconvenience_n by_o humane_a law_n survey_v 435_o about_o take_v and_o give_v of_o scandal_n at_o humane_a ceremony_n 436_o how_o christian_a liberty_n be_v make_v a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a 472_o in_o thong_n indifferent_a there_o be_v case_n wherein_o christian_n liberty_n be_v vile_o abuse_v ibid._n inheritance_n how_o the_o saint_n inheritance_n be_v incorruptible_a even_o in_o four_o respect_n 39_o undefiled_a in_o five_o respect_n ibid._n invention_n whether_o any_o invention_n of_o man_n may_v be_v obey_v 433_o a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o invention_n as_o be_v use_v for_o religious_a end_n without_o any_o commandment_n 434_o joy_n a_o christian_a life_n be_v a_o joyful_a life_n manifest_v in_o nine_o thing_n 54_o god_n servant_n may_v joy_v nine_o way_n ibid._n how_o that_o their_o joy_n be_v preserve_v 55_o how_o full_a his_o joy_n may_v be_v in_o earthly_a thing_n 56_o sixâ—_o kind_n of_o joy_n 72_o five_o kind_n of_o devilish_a joy_n ibid._n eight_o sign_n of_o discern_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o all_o other_o joy_n 73_o whether_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v feel_v of_o every_o christian_a 74_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o get_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n ib._n how_o to_o preserve_v that_o joy_n ibid._n the_o difference_n between_o joy_n temporary_a and_o true_a joy_n 188_o judge_n god_n be_v a_o terrible_a judge_n to_o the_o wicked_a 529_o he_o judge_v righteous_o 530_o judgement_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n why_o call_v the_o last_o day_n 52_o why_o defer_v ibid._n why_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 111_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o 128_o all_o must_v appear_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 129_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o work_n iibid_v how_o infant_n can_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 130_o judgement_n inflict_v on_o some_o particular_a offender_n belong_v to_o all_o for_o divers_a reason_n 301_o k_o kill_v repentance_n for_o sin_n do_v in_o divers_a respect_n kill_v a_o man_n 538_o king_n difference_n between_o spiritual_a and_o earthly_a king_n 319_o christian_n shall_v live_v like_o king_n 320_o king_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o high_a dignity_n on_o earth_n 440_o the_o original_n of_o king_n 441_o the_o excellency_n of_o king_n above_o other_o 442_o many_o encouragement_n to_o subject_n to_o bear_v king_n superiority_n ibid._n king_n must_v be_v honour_v first_o in_o heart_n second_o in_o word_n three_o in_o work_n 483_o kin_n vide_fw-la generation_n only_o good_a christian_n be_v of_o the_o best_a kin_n 317_o the_o use_n of_o it_o ibid._n they_o be_v of_o royal_a kin_n and_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n 318_o 629_o knowledge_n the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n in_o many_o respect_n 637_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n 638_o it_o be_v give_v for_o use_n and_o practice_n ibid._n it_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o command_a power_n ibid._n mean_v to_o give_v power_n to_o our_o knowledge_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n it_o make_v a_o impression_n in_o every_o man_n life_n 639_o in_o it_o man_n shall_v excel_v woman_n ibid._n what_o it_o be_v for_o the_o husband_n to_o dwell_v with_o the_o wife_n in_o knowledge_n 640_o knowledge_n must_v have_v three_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o 652_o 653_o l_o lamb._n christ_n a_o lamb_n in_o six_o respect_n 147_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n type_n of_o christ_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o use_n of_o it_o 148_o liberty_n vide_fw-la freedom_n christian_n liberty_n be_v a_o great_a gift_n bestow_v by_o christ_n 466_o a_o man_n may_v use_v his_o liberty_n as_o a_o